Vulgata: Pauline Epistles

Vulgata is the Bible written in Latin. This page contains the Pauline Epistles.

[ More ParallelTexts | Source language: Latin | Target language: English ]
The verbs of this paralleltext are marked as links.

Romani

1

1 : Paulus servus Christi Iesu vocatus apostolus segregatus in evangelium Dei
Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God,
2 : quod ante promiserat per prophetas suos in scripturis sanctis
Which he had promised afore by his prophets in the holy scriptures,)
3 : de Filio suo qui factus est ex semine David secundum carnem
Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh;
4 : qui praedestinatus est Filius Dei in virtute secundum Spiritum sanctificationis ex resurrectione mortuorum Iesu Christi Domini nostri
And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead:
5 : per quem accepimus gratiam et apostolatum ad oboediendum fidei in omnibus gentibus pro nomine eius
By whom we have received grace and apostleship, for obedience to the faith among all nations, for his name:
6 : in quibus estis et vos vocati Iesu Christi
Among whom are ye also the called of Jesus Christ:
7 : omnibus qui sunt Romae dilectis Dei vocatis sanctis gratia vobis et pax a Deo Patre nostro et Domino Iesu Christo
To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints: Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.
8 : primum quidem gratias ago Deo meo per Iesum Christum pro omnibus vobis quia fides vestra adnuntiatur in universo mundo
First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world.
9 : testis enim mihi est Deus cui servio in spiritu meo in evangelio Filii eius quod sine intermissione memoriam vestri facio
For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers;
10 : semper in orationibus meis obsecrans si quo modo tandem aliquando prosperum iter habeam in voluntate Dei veniendi ad vos
Making request, if by any means now at length I might have a prosperous journey by the will of God to come unto you.
11 : desidero enim videre vos ut aliquid inpertiar gratiae vobis spiritalis ad confirmandos vos
For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established;
12 : id est simul consolari in vobis per eam quae invicem est fidem vestram atque meam
That is, that I may be comforted together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me.
13 : nolo autem vos ignorare fratres quia saepe proposui venire ad vos et prohibitus sum usque adhuc ut aliquem fructum habeam et in vobis sicut et in ceteris gentibus
Now I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, (but was let hitherto,) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles.
14 : Graecis ac barbaris sapientibus et insipientibus debitor sum
I am debtor both to the Greeks, and to the Barbarians; both to the wise, and to the unwise.
15 : ita quod in me promptum est et vobis qui Romae estis evangelizare
So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you that are at Rome also.
16 : non enim erubesco evangelium virtus enim Dei est in salutem omni credenti Iudaeo primum et Graeco
For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.
17 : iustitia enim Dei in eo revelatur ex fide in fidem sicut scriptum est iustus autem ex fide vivit
For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith.
18 : revelatur enim ira Dei de caelo super omnem impietatem et iniustitiam hominum eorum qui veritatem in iniustitiam detinent
For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness;
19 : quia quod notum est Dei manifestum est in illis Deus enim illis manifestavit
Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath shewed it unto them.
20 : invisibilia enim ipsius a creatura mundi per ea quae facta sunt intellecta conspiciuntur sempiterna quoque eius virtus et divinitas ut sint inexcusabiles
For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse:
21 : quia cum cognovissent Deum non sicut Deum glorificaverunt aut gratias egerunt sed evanuerunt in cogitationibus suis et obscuratum est insipiens cor eorum
Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened.
22 : dicentes enim se esse sapientes stulti facti sunt
Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools,
23 : et mutaverunt gloriam incorruptibilis Dei in similitudinem imaginis corruptibilis hominis et volucrum et quadrupedum et serpentium
And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things.
24 : propter quod tradidit illos Deus in desideria cordis eorum in inmunditiam ut contumeliis adficiant corpora sua in semet ipsis
Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves:
25 : qui commutaverunt veritatem Dei in mendacio et coluerunt et servierunt creaturae potius quam creatori qui est benedictus in saecula amen
Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.
26 : propterea tradidit illos Deus in passiones ignominiae nam feminae eorum inmutaverunt naturalem usum in eum usum qui est contra naturam
For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature:
27 : similiter autem et masculi relicto naturali usu feminae exarserunt in desideriis suis in invicem masculi in masculos turpitudinem operantes et mercedem quam oportuit erroris sui in semet ipsis recipientes
And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet.
28 : et sicut non probaverunt Deum habere in notitia tradidit eos Deus in reprobum sensum ut faciant quae non conveniunt
And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient;
29 : repletos omni iniquitate malitia fornicatione avaritia nequitia plenos invidia homicidio contentione dolo malignitate susurrones
Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers,
30 : detractores Deo odibiles contumeliosos superbos elatos inventores malorum parentibus non oboedientes
Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents,
31 : insipientes inconpositos sine affectione absque foedere sine misericordia
Without understanding, covenantbreakers, without natural affection, implacable, unmerciful:
32 : qui cum iustitiam Dei cognovissent non intellexerunt quoniam qui talia agunt digni sunt morte non solum ea faciunt sed et consentiunt facientibus
Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them.

2

1 : propter quod inexcusabilis es o homo omnis qui iudicas in quo enim iudicas alterum te ipsum condemnas eadem enim agis qui iudicas
Therefore thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest: for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest doest the same things.
2 : scimus enim quoniam iudicium Dei est secundum veritatem in eos qui talia agunt
But we are sure that the judgment of God is according to truth against them which commit such things.
3 : existimas autem hoc o homo qui iudicas eos qui talia agunt et facis ea quia tu effugies iudicium Dei
And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God?
4 : an divitias bonitatis eius et patientiae et longanimitatis contemnis ignorans quoniam benignitas Dei ad paenitentiam te adducit
Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance?
5 : secundum duritiam autem tuam et inpaenitens cor thesaurizas tibi iram in die irae et revelationis iusti iudicii Dei
But after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God;
6 : qui reddet unicuique secundum opera eius
Who will render to every man according to his deeds:
7 : his quidem qui secundum patientiam boni operis gloriam et honorem et incorruptionem quaerentibus vitam aeternam
To them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortality, eternal life:
8 : his autem qui ex contentione et qui non adquiescunt veritati credunt autem iniquitati ira et indignatio
But unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath,
9 : tribulatio et angustia in omnem animam hominis operantis malum Iudaei primum et Graeci
Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile;
10 : gloria autem et honor et pax omni operanti bonum Iudaeo primum et Graeco
But glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile:
11 : non est enim personarum acceptio apud Deum
For there is no respect of persons with God.
12 : quicumque enim sine lege peccaverunt sine lege et peribunt et quicumque in lege peccaverunt per legem iudicabuntur
For as many as have sinned without law shall also perish without law: and as many as have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law;
13 : non enim auditores legis iusti sunt apud Deum sed factores legis iustificabuntur
For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified.
14 : cum enim gentes quae legem non habent naturaliter quae legis sunt faciunt eiusmodi legem non habentes ipsi sibi sunt lex
For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves:
15 : qui ostendunt opus legis scriptum in cordibus suis testimonium reddente illis conscientia ipsorum et inter se invicem cogitationum accusantium aut etiam defendentium
Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another;)
16 : in die cum iudicabit Deus occulta hominum secundum evangelium meum per Iesum Christum
In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel.
17 : si autem tu Iudaeus cognominaris et requiescis in lege et gloriaris in Deo
Behold, thou art called a Jew, and restest in the law, and makest thy boast of God,
18 : et nosti voluntatem et probas utiliora instructus per legem
And knowest his will, and approvest the things that are more excellent, being instructed out of the law;
19 : confidis te ipsum ducem esse caecorum lumen eorum qui in tenebris sunt
And art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them which are in darkness,
20 : eruditorem insipientium magistrum infantium habentem formam scientiae et veritatis in lege
An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of babes, which hast the form of knowledge and of the truth in the law.
21 : qui ergo alium doces te ipsum non doces qui praedicas non furandum furaris
Thou therefore which teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? thou that preachest a man should not steal, dost thou steal?
22 : qui dicis non moechandum moecharis qui abominaris idola sacrilegium facis
Thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery? thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou commit sacrilege?
23 : qui in lege gloriaris per praevaricationem legis Deum inhonoras
Thou that makest thy boast of the law, through breaking the law dishonourest thou God?
24 : nomen enim Dei per vos blasphematur inter gentes sicut scriptum est
For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you, as it is written.
25 : circumcisio quidem prodest si legem observes si autem praevaricator legis sis circumcisio tua praeputium facta est
For circumcision verily profiteth, if thou keep the law: but if thou be a breaker of the law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision.
26 : si igitur praeputium iustitias legis custodiat nonne praeputium illius in circumcisionem reputabitur
Therefore if the uncircumcision keep the righteousness of the law, shall not his uncircumcision be counted for circumcision?
27 : et iudicabit quod ex natura est praeputium legem consummans te qui per litteram et circumcisionem praevaricator legis es
And shall not uncircumcision which is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision dost transgress the law?
28 : non enim qui in manifesto Iudaeus est neque quae in manifesto in carne circumcisio
For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh:
29 : sed qui in abscondito Iudaeus et circumcisio cordis in spiritu non littera cuius laus non ex hominibus sed ex Deo est
But he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God.

3

1 : quid ergo amplius est Iudaeo aut quae utilitas circumcisionis
What advantage then hath the Jew? or what profit is there of circumcision?
2 : multum per omnem modum primum quidem quia credita sunt illis eloquia Dei
Much every way: chiefly, because that unto them were committed the oracles of God.
3 : quid enim si quidam illorum non crediderunt numquid incredulitas illorum fidem Dei evacuabit absit
For what if some did not believe? shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect?
4 : est autem Deus verax omnis autem homo mendax sicut scriptum est ut iustificeris in sermonibus tuis et vincas cum iudicaris
God forbid: yea, let God be true, but every man a liar; as it is written, That thou mightest be justified in thy sayings, and mightest overcome when thou art judged.
5 : si autem iniquitas nostra iustitiam Dei commendat quid dicemus numquid iniquus Deus qui infert iram secundum hominem dico
But if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of God, what shall we say? Is God unrighteous who taketh vengeance? (I speak as a man)
6 : absit alioquin quomodo iudicabit Deus mundum
God forbid: for then how shall God judge the world?
7 : si enim veritas Dei in meo mendacio abundavit in gloriam ipsius quid adhuc et ego tamquam peccator iudicor
For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie unto his glory; why yet am I also judged as a sinner?
8 : et non sicut blasphemamur et sicut aiunt nos quidam dicere faciamus mala ut veniant bona quorum damnatio iusta est
And not rather, (as we be slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we say,) Let us do evil, that good may come? whose damnation is just.
9 : quid igitur praecellimus eos nequaquam causati enim sumus Iudaeos et Graecos omnes sub peccato esse
What then? are we better than they? No, in no wise: for we have before proved both Jews and Gentiles, that they are all under sin;
10 : sicut scriptum est quia non est iustus quisquam
As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one:
11 : non est intellegens non est requirens Deum
There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God.
12 : omnes declinaverunt simul inutiles facti sunt non est qui faciat bonum non est usque ad unum
They are all gone out of the way, they are together become unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, no, not one.
13 : sepulchrum patens est guttur eorum linguis suis dolose agebant venenum aspidum sub labiis eorum
Their throat is an open sepulchre; with their tongues they have used deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips:
14 : quorum os maledictione et amaritudine plenum est
Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness:
15 : veloces pedes eorum ad effundendum sanguinem
Their feet are swift to shed blood:
16 : contritio et infelicitas in viis eorum
Destruction and misery are in their ways:
17 : et viam pacis non cognoverunt
And the way of peace have they not known:
18 : non est timor Dei ante oculos eorum
There is no fear of God before their eyes.
19 : scimus autem quoniam quaecumque lex loquitur his qui in lege sunt loquitur ut omne os obstruatur et subditus fiat omnis mundus Deo
Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God.
20 : quia ex operibus legis non iustificabitur omnis caro coram illo per legem enim cognitio peccati
Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin.
21 : nunc autem sine lege iustitia Dei manifestata est testificata a lege et prophetis
But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets;
22 : iustitia autem Dei per fidem Iesu Christi super omnes qui credunt non enim est distinctio
Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe: for there is no difference:
23 : omnes enim peccaverunt et egent gloriam Dei
For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;
24 : iustificati gratis per gratiam ipsius per redemptionem quae est in Christo Iesu
Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus:
25 : quem proposuit Deus propitiationem per fidem in sanguine ipsius ad ostensionem iustitiae suae propter remissionem praecedentium delictorum
Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God;
26 : in sustentatione Dei ad ostensionem iustitiae eius in hoc tempore ut sit ipse iustus et iustificans eum qui ex fide est Iesu
To declare, I say, at this time his righteousness: that he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus.
27 : ubi est ergo gloriatio exclusa est per quam legem factorum non sed per legem fidei
Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By what law? of works? Nay: but by the law of faith.
28 : arbitramur enim iustificari hominem per fidem sine operibus legis
Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law.
29 : an Iudaeorum Deus tantum nonne et gentium immo et gentium
Is he the God of the Jews only? is he not also of the Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also:
30 : quoniam quidem unus Deus qui iustificabit circumcisionem ex fide et praeputium per fidem
Seeing it is one God, which shall justify the circumcision by faith, and uncircumcision through faith.
31 : legem ergo destruimus per fidem absit sed legem statuimus
Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid: yea, we establish the law.

4

1 : quid ergo dicemus invenisse Abraham patrem nostrum secundum carnem
What shall we say then that Abraham our father, as pertaining to the flesh, hath found?
2 : si enim Abraham ex operibus iustificatus est habet gloriam sed non apud Deum
For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory; but not before God.
3 : quid enim scriptura dicit credidit Abraham Deo et reputatum est illi ad iustitiam
For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness.
4 : ei autem qui operatur merces non inputatur secundum gratiam sed secundum debitum
Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt.
5 : ei vero qui non operatur credenti autem in eum qui iustificat impium reputatur fides eius ad iustitiam
But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness.
6 : sicut et David dicit beatitudinem hominis cui Deus accepto fert iustitiam sine operibus
Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works,
7 : beati quorum remissae sunt iniquitates et quorum tecta sunt peccata
Saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered.
8 : beatus vir cui non inputabit Dominus peccatum
Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin.
9 : beatitudo ergo haec in circumcisione an etiam in praeputio dicimus enim quia reputata est Abrahae fides ad iustitiam
Cometh this blessedness then upon the circumcision only, or upon the uncircumcision also? for we say that faith was reckoned to Abraham for righteousness.
10 : quomodo ergo reputata est in circumcisione an in praeputio non in circumcisione sed in praeputio
How was it then reckoned? when he was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision.
11 : et signum accepit circumcisionis signaculum iustitiae fidei quae est in praeputio ut sit pater omnium credentium per praeputium ut reputetur et illis ad iustitiam
And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had yet being uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised; that righteousness might be imputed unto them also:
12 : et sit pater circumcisionis non his tantum qui sunt ex circumcisione sed et his qui sectantur vestigia quae est in praeputio fidei patris nostri Abrahae
And the father of circumcision to them who are not of the circumcision only, but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham, which he had being yet uncircumcised.
13 : non enim per legem promissio Abrahae aut semini eius ut heres esset mundi sed per iustitiam fidei
For the promise, that he should be the heir of the world, was not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, but through the righteousness of faith.
14 : si enim qui ex lege heredes sunt exinanita est fides abolita est promissio
For if they which are of the law be heirs, faith is made void, and the promise made of none effect:
15 : lex enim iram operatur ubi enim non est lex nec praevaricatio
Because the law worketh wrath: for where no law is, there is no transgression.
16 : ideo ex fide ut secundum gratiam ut firma sit promissio omni semini non ei qui ex lege est solum sed et ei qui ex fide est Abrahae qui est pater omnium nostrum
Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by grace; to the end the promise might be sure to all the seed; not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham; who is the father of us all,
17 : sicut scriptum est quia patrem multarum gentium posui te ante Deum cui credidit qui vivificat mortuos et vocat quae non sunt tamquam ea quae sunt
As it is written, I have made thee a father of many nations,) before him whom he believed, even God, who quickeneth the dead, and calleth those things which be not as though they were.
18 : qui contra spem in spem credidit ut fieret pater multarum gentium secundum quod dictum est sic erit semen tuum
Who against hope believed in hope, that he might become the father of many nations, according to that which was spoken, So shall thy seed be.
19 : et non infirmatus fide consideravit corpus suum emortuum cum fere centum annorum esset et emortuam vulvam Sarrae
And being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now dead, when he was about an hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of Sara's womb:
20 : in repromissione etiam Dei non haesitavit diffidentia sed confortatus est fide dans gloriam Deo
He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God;
21 : plenissime sciens quia quaecumque promisit potens est et facere
And being fully persuaded that, what he had promised, he was able also to perform.
22 : ideo et reputatum est illi ad iustitiam
And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness.
23 : non est autem scriptum tantum propter ipsum quia reputatum est illi
Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him;
24 : sed et propter nos quibus reputabitur credentibus in eum qui suscitavit Iesum Dominum nostrum a mortuis
But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead;
25 : qui traditus est propter delicta nostra et resurrexit propter iustificationem nostram
Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification.

5

1 : iustificati igitur ex fide pacem habeamus ad Deum per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum
Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ:
2 : per quem et accessum habemus fide in gratiam istam in qua stamus et gloriamur in spe gloriae filiorum Dei
By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God.
3 : non solum autem sed et gloriamur in tribulationibus scientes quod tribulatio patientiam operatur
And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also: knowing that tribulation worketh patience;
4 : patientia autem probationem probatio vero spem
And patience, experience; and experience, hope:
5 : spes autem non confundit quia caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum Sanctum qui datus est nobis
And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.
6 : ut quid enim Christus cum adhuc infirmi essemus secundum tempus pro impiis mortuus est
For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly.
7 : vix enim pro iusto quis moritur nam pro bono forsitan quis et audeat mori
For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die.
8 : commendat autem suam caritatem Deus in nos quoniam cum adhuc peccatores essemus
But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.
9 : Christus pro nobis mortuus est multo igitur magis iustificati nunc in sanguine ipsius salvi erimus ab ira per ipsum
Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him.
10 : si enim cum inimici essemus reconciliati sumus Deo per mortem Filii eius multo magis reconciliati salvi erimus in vita ipsius
For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life.
11 : non solum autem sed et gloriamur in Deo per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum per quem nunc reconciliationem accepimus
And not only so, but we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement.
12 : propterea sicut per unum hominem in hunc mundum peccatum intravit et per peccatum mors et ita in omnes homines mors pertransiit in quo omnes peccaverunt
Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned:
13 : usque ad legem enim peccatum erat in mundo peccatum autem non inputatur cum lex non est
For until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed when there is no law.
14 : sed regnavit mors ab Adam usque ad Mosen etiam in eos qui non peccaverunt in similitudinem praevaricationis Adae qui est forma futuri
Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come.
15 : sed non sicut delictum ita et donum si enim unius delicto multi mortui sunt multo magis gratia Dei et donum in gratiam unius hominis Iesu Christi in plures abundavit
But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many.
16 : et non sicut per unum peccantem ita et donum nam iudicium ex uno in condemnationem gratia autem ex multis delictis in iustificationem
And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift: for the judgment was by one to condemnation, but the free gift is of many offences unto justification.
17 : si enim in unius delicto mors regnavit per unum multo magis abundantiam gratiae et donationis et iustitiae accipientes in vita regnabunt per unum Iesum Christum
For if by one man's offence death reigned by one; much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.)
18 : igitur sicut per unius delictum in omnes homines in condemnationem sic et per unius iustitiam in omnes homines in iustificationem vitae
Therefore as by the offence of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life.
19 : sicut enim per inoboedientiam unius hominis peccatores constituti sunt multi ita et per unius oboeditionem iusti constituentur multi
For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous.
20 : lex autem subintravit ut abundaret delictum ubi autem abundavit delictum superabundavit gratia
Moreover the law entered, that the offence might abound. But where sin abounded, grace did much more abound:
21 : ut sicut regnavit peccatum in morte ita et gratia regnet per iustitiam in vitam aeternam per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum
That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord.

6

1 : quid ergo dicemus permanebimus in peccato ut gratia abundet
What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound?
2 : absit qui enim mortui sumus peccato quomodo adhuc vivemus in illo
God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein?
3 : an ignoratis quia quicumque baptizati sumus in Christo Iesu in morte ipsius baptizati sumus
Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death?
4 : consepulti enim sumus cum illo per baptismum in mortem ut quomodo surrexit Christus a mortuis per gloriam Patris ita et nos in novitate vitae ambulemus
Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life.
5 : si enim conplantati facti sumus similitudini mortis eius simul et resurrectionis erimus
For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection:
6 : hoc scientes quia vetus homo noster simul crucifixus est ut destruatur corpus peccati ut ultra non serviamus peccato
Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin.
7 : qui enim mortuus est iustificatus est a peccato
For he that is dead is freed from sin.
8 : si autem mortui sumus cum Christo credimus quia simul etiam vivemus cum Christo
Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him:
9 : scientes quod Christus surgens ex mortuis iam non moritur mors illi ultra non dominabitur
Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over him.
10 : quod enim mortuus est peccato mortuus est semel quod autem vivit vivit Deo
For in that he died, he died unto sin once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.
11 : ita et vos existimate vos mortuos quidem esse peccato viventes autem Deo in Christo Iesu
Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord.
12 : non ergo regnet peccatum in vestro mortali corpore ut oboediatis concupiscentiis eius
Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof.
13 : sed neque exhibeatis membra vestra arma iniquitatis peccato sed exhibete vos Deo tamquam ex mortuis viventes et membra vestra arma iustitiae Deo
Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God.
14 : peccatum enim vobis non dominabitur non enim sub lege estis sed sub gratia
For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under the law, but under grace.
15 : quid ergo peccavimus quoniam non sumus sub lege sed sub gratia absit
What then? shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace? God forbid.
16 : nescitis quoniam cui exhibetis vos servos ad oboediendum servi estis eius cui oboeditis sive peccati sive oboeditionis ad iustitiam
Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness?
17 : gratias autem Deo quod fuistis servi peccati oboedistis autem ex corde in eam formam doctrinae in qua traditi estis
But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin, but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you.
18 : liberati autem a peccato servi facti estis iustitiae
Being then made free from sin, ye became the servants of righteousness.
19 : humanum dico propter infirmitatem carnis vestrae sicut enim exhibuistis membra vestra servire inmunditiae et iniquitati ad iniquitatem ita nunc exhibete membra vestra servire iustitiae in sanctificationem
I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity; even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness.
20 : cum enim servi essetis peccati liberi fuistis iustitiae
For when ye were the servants of sin, ye were free from righteousness.
21 : quem ergo fructum habuistis tunc in quibus nunc erubescitis nam finis illorum mors est
What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed? for the end of those things is death.
22 : nunc vero liberati a peccato servi autem facti Deo habetis fructum vestrum in sanctificationem finem vero vitam aeternam
But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life.
23 : stipendia enim peccati mors gratia autem Dei vita aeterna in Christo Iesu Domino nostro
For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.

7

1 : an ignoratis fratres scientibus enim legem loquor quia lex in homine dominatur quanto tempore vivit
Know ye not, brethren, (for I speak to them that know the law,) how that the law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth?
2 : nam quae sub viro est mulier vivente viro alligata est legi si autem mortuus fuerit vir soluta est a lege viri
For the woman which hath an husband is bound by the law to her husband so long as he liveth; but if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband.
3 : igitur vivente viro vocabitur adultera si fuerit cum alio viro si autem mortuus fuerit vir eius liberata est a lege ut non sit adultera si fuerit cum alio viro
So then if, while her husband liveth, she be married to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if her husband be dead, she is free from that law; so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to another man.
4 : itaque fratres mei et vos mortificati estis legi per corpus Christi ut sitis alterius qui ex mortuis resurrexit ut fructificaremus Deo
Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God.
5 : cum enim essemus in carne passiones peccatorum quae per legem erant operabantur in membris nostris ut fructificarent morti
For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death.
6 : nunc autem soluti sumus a lege morientes in quo detinebamur ita ut serviamus in novitate spiritus et non in vetustate litterae
But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter.
7 : quid ergo dicemus lex peccatum est absit sed peccatum non cognovi nisi per legem nam concupiscentiam nesciebam nisi lex diceret non concupisces
What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet.
8 : occasione autem accepta peccatum per mandatum operatum est in me omnem concupiscentiam sine lege enim peccatum mortuum erat
But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead.
9 : ego autem vivebam sine lege aliquando sed cum venisset mandatum peccatum revixit
For I was alive without the law once: but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died.
10 : ego autem mortuus sum et inventum est mihi mandatum quod erat ad vitam hoc esse ad mortem
And the commandment, which was ordained to life, I found to be unto death.
11 : nam peccatum occasione accepta per mandatum seduxit me et per illud occidit
For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew me.
12 : itaque lex quidem sancta et mandatum sanctum et iustum et bonum
Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good.
13 : quod ergo bonum est mihi factum est mors absit sed peccatum ut appareat peccatum per bonum mihi operatum est mortem ut fiat supra modum peccans peccatum per mandatum
Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinful.
14 : scimus enim quod lex spiritalis est ego autem carnalis sum venundatus sub peccato
For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin.
15 : quod enim operor non intellego non enim quod volo hoc ago sed quod odi illud facio
For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I.
16 : si autem quod nolo illud facio consentio legi quoniam bona
If then I do that which I would not, I consent unto the law that it is good.
17 : nunc autem iam non ego operor illud sed quod habitat in me peccatum
Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me.
18 : scio enim quia non habitat in me hoc est in carne mea bonum nam velle adiacet mihi perficere autem bonum non invenio
For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that which is good I find not.
19 : non enim quod volo bonum hoc facio sed quod nolo malum hoc ago
For the good that I would I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do.
20 : si autem quod nolo illud facio non ego operor illud sed quod habitat in me peccatum
Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me.
21 : invenio igitur legem volenti mihi facere bonum quoniam mihi malum adiacet
I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me.
22 : condelector enim legi Dei secundum interiorem hominem
For I delight in the law of God after the inward man:
23 : video autem aliam legem in membris meis repugnantem legi mentis meae et captivantem me in lege peccati quae est in membris meis
But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members.
24 : infelix ego homo quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius
O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death?
25 : gratia Dei per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum igitur ego ipse mente servio legi Dei carne autem legi peccati
I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin.

8

1 : nihil ergo nunc damnationis est his qui sunt in Christo Iesu qui non secundum carnem ambulant
There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.
2 : lex enim Spiritus vitae in Christo Iesu liberavit me a lege peccati et mortis
For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death.
3 : nam quod inpossibile erat legis in quo infirmabatur per carnem Deus Filium suum mittens in similitudinem carnis peccati et de peccato damnavit peccatum in carne
For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh:
4 : ut iustificatio legis impleretur in nobis qui non secundum carnem ambulamus sed secundum Spiritum
That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.
5 : qui enim secundum carnem sunt quae carnis sunt sapiunt qui vero secundum Spiritum quae sunt Spiritus sentiunt
For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit.
6 : nam prudentia carnis mors prudentia autem Spiritus vita et pax
For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace.
7 : quoniam sapientia carnis inimicitia est in Deum legi enim Dei non subicitur nec enim potest
Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.
8 : qui autem in carne sunt Deo placere non possunt
So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God.
9 : vos autem in carne non estis sed in Spiritu si tamen Spiritus Dei habitat in vobis si quis autem Spiritum Christi non habet hic non est eius
But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.
10 : si autem Christus in vobis est corpus quidem mortuum est propter peccatum spiritus vero vita propter iustificationem
And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness.
11 : quod si Spiritus eius qui suscitavit Iesum a mortuis habitat in vobis qui suscitavit Iesum Christum a mortuis vivificabit et mortalia corpora vestra propter inhabitantem Spiritum eius in vobis
But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
12 : ergo fratres debitores sumus non carni ut secundum carnem vivamus
Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh.
13 : si enim secundum carnem vixeritis moriemini si autem Spiritu facta carnis mortificatis vivetis
For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live.
14 : quicumque enim Spiritu Dei aguntur hii filii sunt Dei
For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.
15 : non enim accepistis spiritum servitutis iterum in timore sed accepistis Spiritum adoptionis filiorum in quo clamamus Abba Pater
For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.
16 : ipse Spiritus testimonium reddit spiritui nostro quod sumus filii Dei
The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God:
17 : si autem filii et heredes heredes quidem Dei coheredes autem Christi si tamen conpatimur ut et conglorificemur
And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together.
18 : existimo enim quod non sunt condignae passiones huius temporis ad futuram gloriam quae revelabitur in nobis
For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us.
19 : nam expectatio creaturae revelationem filiorum Dei expectat
For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God.
20 : vanitati enim creatura subiecta est non volens sed propter eum qui subiecit in spem
For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope,
21 : quia et ipsa creatura liberabitur a servitute corruptionis in libertatem gloriae filiorum Dei
Because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God.
22 : scimus enim quod omnis creatura ingemescit et parturit usque adhuc
For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now.
23 : non solum autem illa sed et nos ipsi primitias Spiritus habentes et ipsi intra nos gemimus adoptionem filiorum expectantes redemptionem corporis nostri
And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body.
24 : spe enim salvi facti sumus spes autem quae videtur non est spes nam quod videt quis quid sperat
For we are saved by hope: but hope that is seen is not hope: for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for?
25 : si autem quod non videmus speramus per patientiam expectamus
But if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it.
26 : similiter autem et Spiritus adiuvat infirmitatem nostram nam quid oremus sicut oportet nescimus sed ipse Spiritus postulat pro nobis gemitibus inenarrabilibus
Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered.
27 : qui autem scrutatur corda scit quid desideret Spiritus quia secundum Deum postulat pro sanctis
And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God.
28 : scimus autem quoniam diligentibus Deum omnia cooperantur in bonum his qui secundum propositum vocati sunt sancti
And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose.
29 : nam quos praescivit et praedestinavit conformes fieri imaginis Filii eius ut sit ipse primogenitus in multis fratribus
For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren.
30 : quos autem praedestinavit hos et vocavit et quos vocavit hos et iustificavit quos autem iustificavit illos et glorificavit
Moreover whom he did predestinate, them he also called: and whom he called, them he also justified: and whom he justified, them he also glorified.
31 : quid ergo dicemus ad haec si Deus pro nobis quis contra nos
What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who can be against us?
32 : qui etiam Filio suo non pepercit sed pro nobis omnibus tradidit illum quomodo non etiam cum illo omnia nobis donabit
He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things?
33 : quis accusabit adversus electos Dei Deus qui iustificat
Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect? It is God that justifieth.
34 : quis est qui condemnet Christus Iesus qui mortuus est immo qui resurrexit qui et est ad dexteram Dei qui etiam interpellat pro nobis
Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.
35 : quis nos separabit a caritate Christi tribulatio an angustia an persecutio an fames an nuditas an periculum an gladius
Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?
36 : sicut scriptum est quia propter te mortificamur tota die aestimati sumus ut oves occisionis
As it is written, For thy sake we are killed all the day long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.
37 : sed in his omnibus superamus propter eum qui dilexit nos
Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us.
38 : certus sum enim quia neque mors neque vita neque angeli neque principatus neque instantia neque futura neque fortitudines
For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come,
39 : neque altitudo neque profundum neque creatura alia poterit nos separare a caritate Dei quae est in Christo Iesu Domino nostro
Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.

9

1 : veritatem dico in Christo non mentior testimonium mihi perhibente conscientia mea in Spiritu Sancto
I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost,
2 : quoniam tristitia est mihi magna et continuus dolor cordi meo
That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart.
3 : optabam enim ipse ego anathema esse a Christo pro fratribus meis qui sunt cognati mei secundum carnem
For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh:
4 : qui sunt Israhelitae quorum adoptio est filiorum et gloria et testamenta et legislatio et obsequium et promissa
Who are Israelites; to whom pertaineth the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the promises;
5 : quorum patres et ex quibus Christus secundum carnem qui est super omnia Deus benedictus in saecula amen
Whose are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen.
6 : non autem quod exciderit verbum Dei non enim omnes qui ex Israhel hii sunt Israhel
Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel:
7 : neque quia semen sunt Abrahae omnes filii sed in Isaac vocabitur tibi semen
Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children: but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called.
8 : id est non qui filii carnis hii filii Dei sed qui filii sunt promissionis aestimantur in semine
That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed.
9 : promissionis enim verbum hoc est secundum hoc tempus veniam et erit Sarrae filius
For this is the word of promise, At this time will I come, and Sara shall have a son.
10 : non solum autem sed et Rebecca ex uno concubitum habens Isaac patre nostro
And not only this; but when Rebecca also had conceived by one, even by our father Isaac;
11 : cum enim nondum nati fuissent aut aliquid egissent bonum aut malum ut secundum electionem propositum Dei maneret
For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth;)
12 : non ex operibus sed ex vocante dictum est ei quia maior serviet minori
It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger.
13 : sicut scriptum est Iacob dilexi Esau autem odio habui
As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated.
14 : quid ergo dicemus numquid iniquitas apud Deum absit
What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid.
15 : Mosi enim dicit miserebor cuius misereor et misericordiam praestabo cuius miserebor
For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion.
16 : igitur non volentis neque currentis sed miserentis Dei
So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.
17 : dicit enim scriptura Pharaoni quia in hoc ipsum excitavi te ut ostendam in te virtutem meam et ut adnuntietur nomen meum in universa terra
For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might shew my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth.
18 : ergo cuius vult miseretur et quem vult indurat
Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth.
19 : dicis itaque mihi quid adhuc queritur voluntati enim eius quis resistit
Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he yet find fault? For who hath resisted his will?
20 : o homo tu quis es qui respondeas Deo numquid dicit figmentum ei qui se finxit quid me fecisti sic
Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus?
21 : an non habet potestatem figulus luti ex eadem massa facere aliud quidem vas in honorem aliud vero in contumeliam
Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour?
22 : quod si volens Deus ostendere iram et notam facere potentiam suam sustinuit in multa patientia vasa irae aptata in interitum
What if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction:
23 : ut ostenderet divitias gloriae suae in vasa misericordiae quae praeparavit in gloriam
And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory,
24 : quos et vocavit nos non solum ex Iudaeis sed etiam ex gentibus
Even us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles?
25 : sicut in Osee dicit vocabo non plebem meam plebem meam et non misericordiam consecutam misericordiam consecutam
As he saith also in Osee, I will call them my people, which were not my people; and her beloved, which was not beloved.
26 : et erit in loco ubi dictum est eis non plebs mea vos ibi vocabuntur filii Dei vivi
And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people; there shall they be called the children of the living God.
27 : Esaias autem clamat pro Israhel si fuerit numerus filiorum Israhel tamquam harena maris reliquiae salvae fient
Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved:
28 : verbum enim consummans et brevians in aequitate quia verbum breviatum faciet Dominus super terram
For he will finish the work, and cut it short in righteousness: because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth.
29 : et sicut praedixit Esaias nisi Dominus Sabaoth reliquisset nobis semen sicut Sodoma facti essemus et sicut Gomorra similes fuissemus
And as Esaias said before, Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had been as Sodoma, and been made like unto Gomorrha.
30 : quid ergo dicemus quod gentes quae non sectabantur iustitiam adprehenderunt iustitiam iustitiam autem quae ex fide est
What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which followed not after righteousness, have attained to righteousness, even the righteousness which is of faith.
31 : Israhel vero sectans legem iustitiae in legem iustitiae non pervenit
But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness.
32 : quare quia non ex fide sed quasi ex operibus offenderunt in lapidem offensionis
Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law. For they stumbled at that stumblingstone;
33 : sicut scriptum est ecce pono in Sion lapidem offensionis et petram scandali et omnis qui credit in eum non confundetur
As it is written, Behold, I lay in Sion a stumblingstone and rock of offence: and whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.

10

1 : fratres voluntas quidem cordis mei et obsecratio ad Deum fit pro illis in salutem
Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved.
2 : testimonium enim perhibeo illis quod aemulationem Dei habent sed non secundum scientiam
For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge.
3 : ignorantes enim Dei iustitiam et suam quaerentes statuere iustitiae Dei non sunt subiecti
For they being ignorant of God's righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God.
4 : finis enim legis Christus ad iustitiam omni credenti
For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth.
5 : Moses enim scripsit quoniam iustitiam quae ex lege est qui fecerit homo vivet in ea
For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the law, That the man which doeth those things shall live by them.
6 : quae autem ex fide est iustitia sic dicit ne dixeris in corde tuo quis ascendit in caelum id est Christum deducere
But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above:)
7 : aut quis descendit in abyssum hoc est Christum ex mortuis revocare
Or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.)
8 : sed quid dicit prope est verbum in ore tuo et in corde tuo hoc est verbum fidei quod praedicamus
But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach;
9 : quia si confitearis in ore tuo Dominum Iesum et in corde tuo credideris quod Deus illum excitavit ex mortuis salvus eris
That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.
10 : corde enim creditur ad iustitiam ore autem confessio fit in salutem
For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.
11 : dicit enim scriptura omnis qui credit in illum non confundetur
For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.
12 : non enim est distinctio Iudaei et Graeci nam idem Dominus omnium dives in omnes qui invocant illum
For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him.
13 : omnis enim quicumque invocaverit nomen Domini salvus erit
For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
14 : quomodo ergo invocabunt in quem non crediderunt aut quomodo credent ei quem non audierunt quomodo autem audient sine praedicante
How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher?
15 : quomodo vero praedicabunt nisi mittantur sicut scriptum est quam speciosi pedes evangelizantium pacem evangelizantium bona
And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!
16 : sed non omnes oboedierunt evangelio Esaias enim dicit Domine quis credidit auditui nostro
But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed our report?
17 : ergo fides ex auditu auditus autem per verbum Christi
So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.
18 : sed dico numquid non audierunt et quidem in omnem terram exiit sonus eorum et in fines orbis terrae verba eorum
But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world.
19 : sed dico numquid Israhel non cognovit primus Moses dicit ego ad aemulationem vos adducam in non gentem in gentem insipientem in iram vos mittam
But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you.
20 : Esaias autem audet et dicit inventus sum non quaerentibus me palam apparui his qui me non interrogabant
But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me.
21 : ad Israhel autem dicit tota die expandi manus meas ad populum non credentem et contradicentem
But to Israel he saith, All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.

11

1 : dico ergo numquid reppulit Deus populum suum absit nam et ego Israhelita sum ex semine Abraham tribu Beniamin
I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.
2 : non reppulit Deus plebem suam quam praesciit an nescitis in Helia quid dicit scriptura quemadmodum interpellat Deum adversus Israhel
God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. Wot ye not what the scripture saith of Elias? how he maketh intercession to God against Israel, saying,
3 : Domine prophetas tuos occiderunt altaria tua suffoderunt et ego relictus sum solus et quaerunt animam meam
Lord, they have killed thy prophets, and digged down thine altars; and I am left alone, and they seek my life.
4 : sed quid dicit illi responsum divinum reliqui mihi septem milia virorum qui non curvaverunt genu Baal
But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have reserved to myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to the image of Baal.
5 : sic ergo et in hoc tempore reliquiae secundum electionem gratiae factae sunt
Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according to the election of grace.
6 : si autem gratia non ex operibus alioquin gratia iam non est gratia
And if by grace, then is it no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then is it no more grace: otherwise work is no more work.
7 : quid ergo quod quaerebat Israhel hoc non est consecutus electio autem consecuta est ceteri vero excaecati sunt
What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for; but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded
8 : sicut scriptum est dedit illis Deus spiritum conpunctionis oculos ut non videant et aures ut non audiant usque in hodiernum diem
According as it is written, God hath given them the spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear;) unto this day.
9 : et David dicit fiat mensa eorum in laqueum et in captionem et in scandalum et in retributionem illis
And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them:
10 : obscurentur oculi eorum ne videant et dorsum illorum semper incurva
Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, and bow down their back alway.
11 : dico ergo numquid sic offenderunt ut caderent absit sed illorum delicto salus gentibus ut illos aemulentur
I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy.
12 : quod si delictum illorum divitiae sunt mundi et deminutio eorum divitiae gentium quanto magis plenitudo eorum
Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness?
13 : vobis enim dico gentibus quamdiu quidem ego sum gentium apostolus ministerium meum honorificabo
For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office:
14 : si quo modo ad aemulandum provocem carnem meam et salvos faciam aliquos ex illis
If by any means I may provoke to emulation them which are my flesh, and might save some of them.
15 : si enim amissio eorum reconciliatio est mundi quae adsumptio nisi vita ex mortuis
For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead?
16 : quod si delibatio sancta est et massa et si radix sancta et rami
For if the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches.
17 : quod si aliqui ex ramis fracti sunt tu autem cum oleaster esses insertus es in illis et socius radicis et pinguidinis olivae factus es
And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree;
18 : noli gloriari adversus ramos quod si gloriaris non tu radicem portas sed radix te
Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee.
19 : dices ergo fracti sunt rami ut ego inserar
Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be graffed in.
20 : bene propter incredulitatem fracti sunt tu autem fide stas noli altum sapere sed time
Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear:
21 : si enim Deus naturalibus ramis non pepercit ne forte nec tibi parcat
For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee.
22 : vide ergo bonitatem et severitatem Dei in eos quidem qui ceciderunt severitatem in te autem bonitatem Dei si permanseris in bonitate alioquin et tu excideris
Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them which fell, severity; but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off.
23 : sed et illi si non permanserint in incredulitate inserentur potens est enim Deus iterum inserere illos
And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in: for God is able to graff them in again.
24 : nam si tu ex naturali excisus es oleastro et contra naturam insertus es in bonam olivam quanto magis hii secundum naturam inserentur suae olivae
For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert graffed contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which be the natural branches, be graffed into their own olive tree?
25 : nolo enim vos ignorare fratres mysterium hoc ut non sitis vobis ipsis sapientes quia caecitas ex parte contigit in Israhel donec plenitudo gentium intraret
For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in.
26 : et sic omnis Israhel salvus fieret sicut scriptum est veniet ex Sion qui eripiat avertet impietates ab Iacob
And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob:
27 : et hoc illis a me testamentum cum abstulero peccata eorum
For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins.
28 : secundum evangelium quidem inimici propter vos secundum electionem autem carissimi propter patres
As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for your sakes: but as touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers' sakes.
29 : sine paenitentia enim sunt dona et vocatio Dei
For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance.
30 : sicut enim aliquando et vos non credidistis Deo nunc autem misericordiam consecuti estis propter illorum incredulitatem
For as ye in times past have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief:
31 : ita et isti nunc non crediderunt in vestram misericordiam ut et ipsi misericordiam consequantur
Even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy.
32 : conclusit enim Deus omnia in incredulitatem ut omnium misereatur
For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all.
33 : o altitudo divitiarum sapientiae et scientiae Dei quam inconprehensibilia sunt iudicia eius et investigabiles viae eius
O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out!
34 : quis enim cognovit sensum Domini aut quis consiliarius eius fuit
For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor?
35 : aut quis prior dedit illi et retribuetur ei
Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again?
36 : quoniam ex ipso et per ipsum et in ipso omnia ipsi gloria in saecula amen
For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things: to whom be glory for ever. Amen.

12

1 : obsecro itaque vos fratres per misericordiam Dei ut exhibeatis corpora vestra hostiam viventem sanctam Deo placentem rationabile obsequium vestrum
I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.
2 : et nolite conformari huic saeculo sed reformamini in novitate sensus vestri ut probetis quae sit voluntas Dei bona et placens et perfecta
And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.
3 : dico enim per gratiam quae data est mihi omnibus qui sunt inter vos non plus sapere quam oportet sapere sed sapere ad sobrietatem unicuique sicut Deus divisit mensuram fidei
For I say, through the grace given unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think; but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith.
4 : sicut enim in uno corpore multa membra habemus omnia autem membra non eundem actum habent
For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not the same office:
5 : ita multi unum corpus sumus in Christo singuli autem alter alterius membra
So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another.
6 : habentes autem donationes secundum gratiam quae data est nobis differentes sive prophetiam secundum rationem fidei
Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith;
7 : sive ministerium in ministrando sive qui docet in doctrina
Or ministry, let us wait on our ministering: or he that teacheth, on teaching;
8 : qui exhortatur in exhortando qui tribuit in simplicitate qui praeest in sollicitudine qui miseretur in hilaritate
Or he that exhorteth, on exhortation: he that giveth, let him do it with simplicity; he that ruleth, with diligence; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness.
9 : dilectio sine simulatione odientes malum adherentes bono
Let love be without dissimulation. Abhor that which is evil; cleave to that which is good.
10 : caritatem fraternitatis invicem diligentes honore invicem praevenientes
Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love; in honour preferring one another;
11 : sollicitudine non pigri spiritu ferventes Domino servientes
Not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving the Lord;
12 : spe gaudentes in tribulatione patientes orationi instantes
Rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing instant in prayer;
13 : necessitatibus sanctorum communicantes hospitalitatem sectantes
Distributing to the necessity of saints; given to hospitality.
14 : benedicite persequentibus benedicite et nolite maledicere
Bless them which persecute you: bless, and curse not.
15 : gaudere cum gaudentibus flere cum flentibus
Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that weep.
16 : id ipsum invicem sentientes non alta sapientes sed humilibus consentientes nolite esse prudentes apud vosmet ipsos
Be of the same mind one toward another. Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits.
17 : nulli malum pro malo reddentes providentes bona non tantum coram Deo sed etiam coram omnibus hominibus
Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of all men.
18 : si fieri potest quod ex vobis est cum omnibus hominibus pacem habentes
If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men.
19 : non vosmet ipsos defendentes carissimi sed date locum irae scriptum est enim mihi vindictam ego retribuam dicit Dominus
Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord.
20 : sed si esurierit inimicus tuus ciba illum si sitit potum da illi hoc enim faciens carbones ignis congeres super caput eius
Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head.
21 : noli vinci a malo sed vince in bono malum
Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.

13

1 : omnis anima potestatibus sublimioribus subdita sit non est enim potestas nisi a Deo quae autem sunt a Deo ordinatae sunt
Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.
2 : itaque qui resistit potestati Dei ordinationi resistit qui autem resistunt ipsi sibi damnationem adquirunt
Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation.
3 : nam principes non sunt timori boni operis sed mali vis autem non timere potestatem bonum fac et habebis laudem ex illa
For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same:
4 : Dei enim minister est tibi in bonum si autem male feceris time non enim sine causa gladium portat Dei enim minister est vindex in iram ei qui malum agit
For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil.
5 : ideo necessitate subditi estote non solum propter iram sed et propter conscientiam
Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also for conscience sake.
6 : ideo enim et tributa praestatis ministri enim Dei sunt in hoc ipsum servientes
For for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God's ministers, attending continually upon this very thing.
7 : reddite omnibus debita cui tributum tributum cui vectigal vectigal cui timorem timorem cui honorem honorem
Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honour to whom honour.
8 : nemini quicquam debeatis nisi ut invicem diligatis qui enim diligit proximum legem implevit
Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law.
9 : nam non adulterabis non occides non furaberis non concupisces et si quod est aliud mandatum in hoc verbo instauratur diliges proximum tuum tamquam te ipsum
For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
10 : dilectio proximo malum non operatur plenitudo ergo legis est dilectio
Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.
11 : et hoc scientes tempus quia hora est iam nos de somno surgere nunc enim propior est nostra salus quam cum credidimus
And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed.
12 : nox praecessit dies autem adpropiavit abiciamus ergo opera tenebrarum et induamur arma lucis
The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light.
13 : sicut in die honeste ambulemus non in comesationibus et ebrietatibus non in cubilibus et inpudicitiis non in contentione et aemulatione
Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying.
14 : sed induite Dominum Iesum Christum et carnis curam ne feceritis in desideriis
But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof.

14

1 : infirmum autem in fide adsumite non in disceptationibus cogitationum
Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, but not to doubtful disputations.
2 : alius enim credit manducare omnia qui autem infirmus est holus manducat
For one believeth that he may eat all things: another, who is weak, eateth herbs.
3 : is qui manducat non manducantem non spernat et qui non manducat manducantem non iudicet Deus enim illum adsumpsit
Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not; and let not him which eateth not judge him that eateth: for God hath received him.
4 : tu quis es qui iudices alienum servum suo domino stat aut cadit stabit autem potens est enim Deus statuere illum
Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be holden up: for God is able to make him stand.
5 : nam alius iudicat diem plus inter diem alius iudicat omnem diem unusquisque in suo sensu abundet
One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind.
6 : qui sapit diem Domino sapit et qui manducat Domino manducat gratias enim agit Deo et qui non manducat Domino non manducat et gratias agit Deo
He that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the Lord; and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks.
7 : nemo enim nostrum sibi vivit et nemo sibi moritur
For none of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to himself.
8 : sive enim vivimus Domino vivimus sive morimur Domino morimur sive ergo vivimus sive morimur Domini sumus
For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's.
9 : in hoc enim Christus et mortuus est et revixit ut et mortuorum et vivorum dominetur
For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living.
10 : tu autem quid iudicas fratrem tuum aut tu quare spernis fratrem tuum omnes enim stabimus ante tribunal Dei
But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ.
11 : scriptum est enim vivo ego dicit Dominus quoniam mihi flectet omne genu et omnis lingua confitebitur Deo
For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God.
12 : itaque unusquisque nostrum pro se rationem reddet Deo
So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God.
13 : non ergo amplius invicem iudicemus sed hoc iudicate magis ne ponatis offendiculum fratri vel scandalum
Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an occasion to fall in his brother's way.
14 : scio et confido in Domino Iesu quia nihil commune per ipsum nisi ei qui existimat quid commune esse illi commune est
I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean.
15 : si enim propter cibum frater tuus contristatur iam non secundum caritatem ambulas noli cibo tuo illum perdere pro quo Christus mortuus est
But if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died.
16 : non ergo blasphemetur bonum nostrum
Let not then your good be evil spoken of:
17 : non est regnum Dei esca et potus sed iustitia et pax et gaudium in Spiritu Sancto
For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.
18 : qui enim in hoc servit Christo placet Deo et probatus est hominibus
For he that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men.
19 : itaque quae pacis sunt sectemur et quae aedificationis sunt in invicem
Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another.
20 : noli propter escam destruere opus Dei omnia quidem munda sunt sed malum est homini qui per offendiculum manducat
For meat destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence.
21 : bonum est non manducare carnem et non bibere vinum neque in quo frater tuus offendit aut scandalizatur aut infirmatur
It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak.
22 : tu fidem habes penes temet ipsum habe coram Deo beatus qui non iudicat semet ipsum in eo quo probat
Hast thou faith? have it to thyself before God. Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth.
23 : qui autem discernit si manducaverit damnatus est quia non ex fide omne autem quod non ex fide peccatum est
And he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith: for whatsoever is not of faith is sin.

15

1 : debemus autem nos firmiores inbecillitates infirmorum sustinere et non nobis placere
We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves.
2 : unusquisque vestrum proximo suo placeat in bonum ad aedificationem
Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification.
3 : etenim Christus non sibi placuit sed sicut scriptum est inproperia inproperantium tibi ceciderunt super me
For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.
4 : quaecumque enim scripta sunt ad nostram doctrinam scripta sunt ut per patientiam et consolationem scripturarum spem habeamus
For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.
5 : Deus autem patientiae et solacii det vobis id ipsum sapere in alterutrum secundum Iesum Christum
Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus:
6 : ut unianimes uno ore honorificetis Deum et Patrem Domini nostri Iesu Christi
That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
7 : propter quod suscipite invicem sicut et Christus suscepit vos in honorem Dei
Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God.
8 : dico enim Christum Iesum ministrum fuisse circumcisionis propter veritatem Dei ad confirmandas promissiones patrum
Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers:
9 : gentes autem super misericordiam honorare Deum sicut scriptum est propter hoc confitebor tibi in gentibus et nomini tuo cantabo
And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is written, For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name.
10 : et iterum dicit laetamini gentes cum plebe eius
And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people.
11 : et iterum laudate omnes gentes Dominum et magnificate eum omnes populi
And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; and laud him, all ye people.
12 : et rursus Esaias ait erit radix Iesse et qui exsurget regere gentes in eo gentes sperabunt
And again, Esaias saith, There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall the Gentiles trust.
13 : Deus autem spei repleat vos omni gaudio et pace in credendo ut abundetis in spe in virtute Spiritus Sancti
Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost.
14 : certus sum autem fratres mei et ego ipse de vobis quoniam et ipsi pleni estis dilectione repleti omni scientia ita ut possitis alterutrum monere
And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another.
15 : audacius autem scripsi vobis fratres ex parte tamquam in memoriam vos reducens propter gratiam quae data est mihi a Deo
Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me of God,
16 : ut sim minister Christi Iesu in gentibus sanctificans evangelium Dei ut fiat oblatio gentium accepta sanctificata in Spiritu Sancto
That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost.
17 : habeo igitur gloriam in Christo Iesu ad Deum
I have therefore whereof I may glory through Jesus Christ in those things which pertain to God.
18 : non enim audeo aliquid loqui eorum quae per me non effecit Christus in oboedientiam gentium verbo et factis
For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed,
19 : in virtute signorum et prodigiorum in virtute Spiritus Sancti ita ut ab Hierusalem per circuitum usque in Illyricum repleverim evangelium Christi
Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ.
20 : sic autem hoc praedicavi evangelium non ubi nominatus est Christus ne super alienum fundamentum aedificarem
Yea, so have I strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man's foundation:
21 : sed sicut scriptum est quibus non est adnuntiatum de eo videbunt et qui non audierunt intellegent
But as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see: and they that have not heard shall understand.
22 : propter quod et inpediebar plurimum venire ad vos
For which cause also I have been much hindered from coming to you.
23 : nunc vero ulterius locum non habens in his regionibus cupiditatem autem habens veniendi ad vos ex multis iam annis
But now having no more place in these parts, and having a great desire these many years to come unto you;
24 : cum in Hispaniam proficisci coepero spero quod praeteriens videam vos et a vobis deducar illuc si vobis primum ex parte fruitus fuero
Whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you: for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first I be somewhat filled with your company.
25 : nunc igitur proficiscar in Hierusalem ministrare sanctis
But now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints.
26 : probaverunt enim Macedonia et Achaia conlationem aliquam facere in pauperes sanctorum qui sunt in Hierusalem
For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints which are at Jerusalem.
27 : placuit enim eis et debitores sunt eorum nam si spiritalium eorum participes facti sunt gentiles debent et in carnalibus ministrare eis
It hath pleased them verily; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things.
28 : hoc igitur cum consummavero et adsignavero eis fructum hunc proficiscar per vos in Hispaniam
When therefore I have performed this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain.
29 : scio autem quoniam veniens ad vos in abundantia benedictionis Christi veniam
And I am sure that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ.
30 : obsecro igitur vos fratres per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum et per caritatem Spiritus ut adiuvetis me in orationibus pro me ad Deum
Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me;
31 : ut liberer ab infidelibus qui sunt in Iudaea et obsequii mei oblatio accepta fiat in Hierosolyma sanctis
That I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judaea; and that my service which I have for Jerusalem may be accepted of the saints;
32 : ut veniam ad vos in gaudio per voluntatem Dei et refrigerer vobiscum
That I may come unto you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed.
33 : Deus autem pacis sit cum omnibus vobis amen
Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

16

1 : commendo autem vobis Phoebem sororem nostram quae est in ministerio ecclesiae quae est Cenchris
I commend unto you Phebe our sister, which is a servant of the church which is at Cenchrea:
2 : ut eam suscipiatis in Domino digne sanctis et adsistatis ei in quocumque negotio vestri indiguerit etenim ipsa quoque adstitit multis et mihi ipsi
That ye receive her in the Lord, as becometh saints, and that ye assist her in whatsoever business she hath need of you: for she hath been a succourer of many, and of myself also.
3 : salutate Priscam et Aquilam adiutores meos in Christo Iesu
Greet Priscilla and Aquila my helpers in Christ Jesus:
4 : qui pro anima mea suas cervices subposuerunt quibus non solus ego gratias ago sed et cunctae ecclesiae gentium
Who have for my life laid down their own necks: unto whom not only I give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles.
5 : et domesticam eorum ecclesiam salutate Ephaenetum dilectum mihi qui est primitivus Asiae in Christo
Likewise greet the church that is in their house. Salute my wellbeloved Epaenetus, who is the firstfruits of Achaia unto Christ.
6 : salutate Mariam quae multum laboravit in vobis
Greet Mary, who bestowed much labour on us.
7 : salutate Andronicum et Iuniam cognatos et concaptivos meos qui sunt nobiles in apostolis qui et ante me fuerunt in Christo
Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, and my fellowprisoners, who are of note among the apostles, who also were in Christ before me.
8 : salutate Ampliatum dilectissimum mihi in Domino
Greet Amplias my beloved in the Lord.
9 : salutate Urbanum adiutorem nostrum in Christo et Stachyn dilectum meum
Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ, and Stachys my beloved.
10 : salutate Apellen probum in Christo
Salute Apelles approved in Christ. Salute them which are of Aristobulus' household.
11 : salutate eos qui sunt ex Aristoboli salutate Herodionem cognatum meum salutate eos qui sunt ex Narcissi qui sunt in Domino
Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet them that be of the household of Narcissus, which are in the Lord.
12 : salutate Tryfenam et Tryfosam quae laborant in Domino salutate Persidam carissimam quae multum laboravit in Domino
Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord. Salute the beloved Persis, which laboured much in the Lord.
13 : salutate Rufum electum in Domino et matrem eius et meam
Salute Rufus chosen in the Lord, and his mother and mine.
14 : salutate Asyncritum Flegonta Hermen Patrobam Hermam et qui cum eis sunt fratres
Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the brethren which are with them.
15 : salutate Filologum et Iuliam Nereum et sororem eius et Olympiadem et omnes qui cum eis sunt sanctos
Salute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus, and his sister, and Olympas, and all the saints which are with them.
16 : salutate invicem in osculo sancto salutant vos omnes ecclesiae Christi
Salute one another with an holy kiss. The churches of Christ salute you.
17 : rogo autem vos fratres ut observetis eos qui dissensiones et offendicula praeter doctrinam quam vos didicistis faciunt et declinate ab illis
Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them.
18 : huiusmodi enim Christo Domino nostro non serviunt sed suo ventri et per dulces sermones et benedictiones seducunt corda innocentium
For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple.
19 : vestra enim oboedientia in omnem locum divulgata est gaudeo igitur in vobis sed volo vos sapientes esse in bono et simplices in malo
For your obedience is come abroad unto all men. I am glad therefore on your behalf: but yet I would have you wise unto that which is good, and simple concerning evil.
20 : Deus autem pacis conteret Satanan sub pedibus vestris velociter gratia Domini nostri Iesu Christi vobiscum
And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen.
21 : salutat vos Timotheus adiutor meus et Lucius et Iason et Sosipater cognati mei
Timotheus my workfellow, and Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you.
22 : saluto vos ego Tertius qui scripsi epistulam in Domino
I Tertius, who wrote this epistle, salute you in the Lord.
23 : salutat vos Gaius hospes meus et universae ecclesiae salutat vos Erastus arcarius civitatis et Quartus frater
Gaius mine host, and of the whole church, saluteth you. Erastus the chamberlain of the city saluteth you, and Quartus a brother.
25 : ei autem qui potens est vos confirmare iuxta evangelium meum et praedicationem Iesu Christi secundum revelationem mysterii temporibus aeternis taciti
Now to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began,
26 : quod nunc patefactum est per scripturas prophetarum secundum praeceptum aeterni Dei ad oboeditionem fidei in cunctis gentibus cognito
But now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith:
27 : solo sapienti Deo per Iesum Christum cui honor in saecula saeculorum amen
To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen.

I Corinthii

1

1 : Paulus vocatus apostolus Christi Iesu per voluntatem Dei et Sosthenes frater
Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother,
2 : ecclesiae Dei quae est Corinthi sanctificatis in Christo Iesu vocatis sanctis cum omnibus qui invocant nomen Domini nostri Iesu Christi in omni loco ipsorum et nostro
Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours:
3 : gratia vobis et pax a Deo Patre nostro et Domino Iesu Christo
Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
4 : gratias ago Deo meo semper pro vobis in gratia Dei quae data est vobis in Christo Iesu
I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ;
5 : quia in omnibus divites facti estis in illo in omni verbo et in omni scientia
That in every thing ye are enriched by him, in all utterance, and in all knowledge;
6 : sicut testimonium Christi confirmatum est in vobis
Even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you:
7 : ita ut nihil vobis desit in ulla gratia expectantibus revelationem Domini nostri Iesu Christi
So that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ:
8 : qui et confirmabit vos usque ad finem sine crimine in die adventus Domini nostri Iesu Christi
Who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.
9 : fidelis Deus per quem vocati estis in societatem Filii eius Iesu Christi Domini nostri
God is faithful, by whom ye were called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
10 : obsecro autem vos fratres per nomen Domini nostri Iesu Christi ut id ipsum dicatis omnes et non sint in vobis scismata sitis autem perfecti in eodem sensu et in eadem sententia
Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment.
11 : significatum est enim mihi de vobis fratres mei ab his qui sunt Chloes quia contentiones inter vos sunt
For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you.
12 : hoc autem dico quod unusquisque vestrum dicit ego quidem sum Pauli ego autem Apollo ego vero Cephae ego autem Christi
Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ.
13 : divisus est Christus numquid Paulus crucifixus est pro vobis aut in nomine Pauli baptizati estis
Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you? or were ye baptized in the name of Paul?
14 : gratias ago Deo quod neminem vestrum baptizavi nisi Crispum et Gaium
I thank God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus and Gaius;
15 : ne quis dicat quod in nomine meo baptizati sitis
Lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own name.
16 : baptizavi autem et Stephanae domum ceterum nescio si quem alium baptizaverim
And I baptized also the household of Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I baptized any other.
17 : non enim misit me Christus baptizare sed evangelizare non in sapientia verbi ut non evacuetur crux Christi
For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect.
18 : verbum enim crucis pereuntibus quidem stultitia est his autem qui salvi fiunt id est nobis virtus Dei est
For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God.
19 : scriptum est enim perdam sapientiam sapientium et prudentiam prudentium reprobabo
For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent.
20 : ubi sapiens ubi scriba ubi conquisitor huius saeculi nonne stultam fecit Deus sapientiam huius mundi
Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this world? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world?
21 : nam quia in Dei sapientia non cognovit mundus per sapientiam Deum placuit Deo per stultitiam praedicationis salvos facere credentes
For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe.
22 : quoniam et Iudaei signa petunt et Graeci sapientiam quaerunt
For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom:
23 : nos autem praedicamus Christum crucifixum Iudaeis quidem scandalum gentibus autem stultitiam
But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks foolishness;
24 : ipsis autem vocatis Iudaeis atque Graecis Christum Dei virtutem et Dei sapientiam
But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God.
25 : quia quod stultum est Dei sapientius est hominibus et quod infirmum est Dei fortius est hominibus
Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men.
26 : videte enim vocationem vestram fratres quia non multi sapientes secundum carnem non multi potentes non multi nobiles
For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called:
27 : sed quae stulta sunt mundi elegit Deus ut confundat sapientes et infirma mundi elegit Deus ut confundat fortia
But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty;
28 : et ignobilia mundi et contemptibilia elegit Deus et quae non sunt ut ea quae sunt destrueret
And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are:
29 : ut non glorietur omnis caro in conspectu eius
That no flesh should glory in his presence.
30 : ex ipso autem vos estis in Christo Iesu qui factus est sapientia nobis a Deo et iustitia et sanctificatio et redemptio
But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption:
31 : ut quemadmodum scriptum est qui gloriatur in Domino glorietur
That, according as it is written, He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.

2

1 : et ego cum venissem ad vos fratres veni non per sublimitatem sermonis aut sapientiae adnuntians vobis testimonium Christi
And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God.
2 : non enim iudicavi scire me aliquid inter vos nisi Iesum Christum et hunc crucifixum
For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified.
3 : et ego in infirmitate et timore et tremore multo fui apud vos
And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling.
4 : et sermo meus et praedicatio mea non in persuasibilibus sapientiae verbis sed in ostensione Spiritus et virtutis
And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power:
5 : ut fides vestra non sit in sapientia hominum sed in virtute Dei
That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God.
6 : sapientiam autem loquimur inter perfectos sapientiam vero non huius saeculi neque principum huius saeculi qui destruuntur
Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect: yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought:
7 : sed loquimur Dei sapientiam in mysterio quae abscondita est quam praedestinavit Deus ante saecula in gloriam nostram
But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory:
8 : quam nemo principum huius saeculi cognovit si enim cognovissent numquam Dominum gloriae crucifixissent
Which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.
9 : sed sicut scriptum est quod oculus non vidit nec auris audivit nec in cor hominis ascendit quae praeparavit Deus his qui diligunt illum
But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him.
10 : nobis autem revelavit Deus per Spiritum suum Spiritus enim omnia scrutatur etiam profunda Dei
But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.
11 : quis enim scit hominum quae sint hominis nisi spiritus hominis qui in ipso est ita et quae Dei sunt nemo cognovit nisi Spiritus Dei
For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God.
12 : nos autem non spiritum mundi accepimus sed Spiritum qui ex Deo est ut sciamus quae a Deo donata sunt nobis
Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God.
13 : quae et loquimur non in doctis humanae sapientiae verbis sed in doctrina Spiritus spiritalibus spiritalia conparantes
Which things also we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual.
14 : animalis autem homo non percipit ea quae sunt Spiritus Dei stultitia est enim illi et non potest intellegere quia spiritaliter examinatur
But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.
15 : spiritalis autem iudicat omnia et ipse a nemine iudicatur
But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of no man.
16 : quis enim cognovit sensum Domini qui instruat eum nos autem sensum Christi habemus
For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ.

3

1 : et ego fratres non potui vobis loqui quasi spiritalibus sed quasi carnalibus tamquam parvulis in Christo
And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ.
2 : lac vobis potum dedi non escam nondum enim poteratis sed ne nunc quidem potestis adhuc enim estis carnales
I have fed you with milk, and not with meat: for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, neither yet now are ye able.
3 : cum enim sit inter vos zelus et contentio nonne carnales estis et secundum hominem ambulatis
For ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men?
4 : cum enim quis dicit ego quidem sum Pauli alius autem ego Apollo nonne homines estis quid igitur est Apollo quid vero Paulus
For while one saith, I am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos; are ye not carnal?
5 : ministri eius cui credidistis et unicuique sicut Dominus dedit
Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man?
6 : ego plantavi Apollo rigavit sed Deus incrementum dedit
I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase.
7 : itaque neque qui plantat est aliquid neque qui rigat sed qui incrementum dat Deus
So then neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that watereth; but God that giveth the increase.
8 : qui plantat autem et qui rigat unum sunt unusquisque autem propriam mercedem accipiet secundum suum laborem
Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one: and every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labour.
9 : Dei enim sumus adiutores Dei agricultura estis Dei aedificatio estis
For we are labourers together with God: ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building.
10 : secundum gratiam Dei quae data est mihi ut sapiens architectus fundamentum posui alius autem superaedificat unusquisque autem videat quomodo superaedificet
According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon.
11 : fundamentum enim aliud nemo potest ponere praeter id quod positum est qui est Christus Iesus
For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.
12 : si quis autem superaedificat supra fundamentum hoc aurum argentum lapides pretiosos ligna faenum stipulam
Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble;
13 : uniuscuiusque opus manifestum erit dies enim declarabit quia in igne revelabitur et uniuscuiusque opus quale sit ignis probabit
Every man's work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is.
14 : si cuius opus manserit quod superaedificavit mercedem accipiet
If any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward.
15 : si cuius opus arserit detrimentum patietur ipse autem salvus erit sic tamen quasi per ignem
If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire.
16 : nescitis quia templum Dei estis et Spiritus Dei habitat in vobis
Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?
17 : si quis autem templum Dei violaverit disperdet illum Deus templum enim Dei sanctum est quod estis vos
If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.
18 : nemo se seducat si quis videtur inter vos sapiens esse in hoc saeculo stultus fiat ut sit sapiens
Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you seemeth to be wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he may be wise.
19 : sapientia enim huius mundi stultitia est apud Deum scriptum est enim conprehendam sapientes in astutia eorum
For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. For it is written, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness.
20 : et iterum Dominus novit cogitationes sapientium quoniam vanae sunt
And again, The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain.
21 : itaque nemo glorietur in hominibus omnia enim vestra sunt
Therefore let no man glory in men. For all things are yours;
22 : sive Paulus sive Apollo sive Cephas sive mundus sive vita sive mors sive praesentia sive futura omnia enim vestra sunt
Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come; all are yours;
23 : vos autem Christi Christus autem Dei
And ye are Christ's; and Christ is God's.

4

1 : sic nos existimet homo ut ministros Christi et dispensatores mysteriorum Dei
Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God.
2 : hic iam quaeritur inter dispensatores ut fidelis quis inveniatur
Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful.
3 : mihi autem pro minimo est ut a vobis iudicer aut ab humano die sed neque me ipsum iudico
But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you, or of man's judgment: yea, I judge not mine own self.
4 : nihil enim mihi conscius sum sed non in hoc iustificatus sum qui autem iudicat me Dominus est
For I know nothing by myself; yet am I not hereby justified: but he that judgeth me is the Lord.
5 : itaque nolite ante tempus iudicare quoadusque veniat Dominus qui et inluminabit abscondita tenebrarum et manifestabit consilia cordium et tunc laus erit unicuique a Deo
Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts: and then shall every man have praise of God.
6 : haec autem fratres transfiguravi in me et Apollo propter vos ut in nobis discatis ne supra quam scriptum est unus adversus alterum infletur pro alio
And these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes; that ye might learn in us not to think of men above that which is written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another.
7 : quis enim te discernit quid autem habes quod non accepisti si autem accepisti quid gloriaris quasi non acceperis
For who maketh thee to differ from another? and what hast thou that thou didst not receive? now if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it?
8 : iam saturati estis iam divites facti estis sine nobis regnastis et utinam regnaretis ut et nos vobiscum regnaremus
Now ye are full, now ye are rich, ye have reigned as kings without us: and I would to God ye did reign, that we also might reign with you.
9 : puto enim Deus nos apostolos novissimos ostendit tamquam morti destinatos quia spectaculum facti sumus mundo et angelis et hominibus
For I think that God hath set forth us the apostles last, as it were appointed to death: for we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men.
10 : nos stulti propter Christum vos autem prudentes in Christo nos infirmi vos autem fortes vos nobiles nos autem ignobiles
We are fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise in Christ; we are weak, but ye are strong; ye are honourable, but we are despised.
11 : usque in hanc horam et esurimus et sitimus et nudi sumus et colaphis caedimur et instabiles sumus
Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwellingplace;
12 : et laboramus operantes manibus nostris maledicimur et benedicimus persecutionem patimur et sustinemus
And labour, working with our own hands: being reviled, we bless; being persecuted, we suffer it:
13 : blasphemamur et obsecramus tamquam purgamenta huius mundi facti sumus omnium peripsima usque adhuc
Being defamed, we intreat: we are made as the filth of the world, and are the offscouring of all things unto this day.
14 : non ut confundam vos haec scribo sed ut filios meos carissimos moneo
I write not these things to shame you, but as my beloved sons I warn you.
15 : nam si decem milia pedagogorum habeatis in Christo sed non multos patres nam in Christo Iesu per evangelium ego vos genui
For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the gospel.
16 : rogo ergo vos imitatores mei estote
Wherefore I beseech you, be ye followers of me.
17 : ideo misi ad vos Timotheum qui est filius meus carissimus et fidelis in Domino qui vos commonefaciat vias meas quae sunt in Christo sicut ubique in omni ecclesia doceo
For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, who is my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you into remembrance of my ways which be in Christ, as I teach every where in every church.
18 : tamquam non venturus sim ad vos sic inflati sunt quidam
Now some are puffed up, as though I would not come to you.
19 : veniam autem cito ad vos si Dominus voluerit et cognoscam non sermonem eorum qui inflati sunt sed virtutem
But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will, and will know, not the speech of them which are puffed up, but the power.
20 : non enim in sermone est regnum Dei sed in virtute
For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power.
21 : quid vultis in virga veniam ad vos an in caritate et spiritu mansuetudinis
What will ye? shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love, and in the spirit of meekness?

5

1 : omnino auditur inter vos fornicatio et talis fornicatio qualis nec inter gentes ita ut uxorem patris aliquis habeat
It is reported commonly that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not so much as named among the Gentiles, that one should have his father's wife.
2 : et vos inflati estis et non magis luctum habuistis ut tollatur de medio vestrum qui hoc opus fecit
And ye are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, that he that hath done this deed might be taken away from among you.
3 : ego quidem absens corpore praesens autem spiritu iam iudicavi ut praesens eum qui sic operatus est
For I verily, as absent in body, but present in spirit, have judged already, as though I were present, concerning him that hath so done this deed,
4 : in nomine Domini nostri Iesu Christi congregatis vobis et meo spiritu cum virtute Domini Iesu
In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ,
5 : tradere huiusmodi Satanae in interitum carnis ut spiritus salvus sit in die Domini Iesu
To deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.
6 : non bona gloriatio vestra nescitis quia modicum fermentum totam massam corrumpit
Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump?
7 : expurgate vetus fermentum ut sitis nova consparsio sicut estis azymi etenim pascha nostrum immolatus est Christus
Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us:
8 : itaque epulemur non in fermento veteri neque in fermento malitiae et nequitiae sed in azymis sinceritatis et veritatis
Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.
9 : scripsi vobis in epistula ne commisceamini fornicariis
I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company with fornicators:
10 : non utique fornicariis huius mundi aut avaris aut rapacibus aut idolis servientibus alioquin debueratis de hoc mundo exisse
Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters; for then must ye needs go out of the world.
11 : nunc autem scripsi vobis non commisceri si is qui frater nominatur est fornicator aut avarus aut idolis serviens aut maledicus aut ebriosus aut rapax cum eiusmodi nec cibum sumere
But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one no not to eat.
12 : quid enim mihi de his qui foris sunt iudicare nonne de his qui intus sunt vos iudicatis
For what have I to do to judge them also that are without? do not ye judge them that are within?
13 : nam eos qui foris sunt Deus iudicabit auferte malum ex vobis ipsis
But them that are without God judgeth. Therefore put away from among yourselves that wicked person.

6

1 : audet aliquis vestrum habens negotium adversus alterum iudicari apud iniquos et non apud sanctos
Dare any of you, having a matter against another, go to law before the unjust, and not before the saints?
2 : an nescitis quoniam sancti de mundo iudicabunt et si in vobis iudicabitur mundus indigni estis qui de minimis iudicetis
Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters?
3 : nescitis quoniam angelos iudicabimus quanto magis saecularia
Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much more things that pertain to this life?
4 : saecularia igitur iudicia si habueritis contemptibiles qui sunt in ecclesia illos constituite ad iudicandum
If then ye have judgments of things pertaining to this life, set them to judge who are least esteemed in the church.
5 : ad verecundiam vestram dico sic non est inter vos sapiens quisquam qui possit iudicare inter fratrem suum
I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a wise man among you? no, not one that shall be able to judge between his brethren?
6 : sed frater cum fratre iudicio contendit et hoc apud infideles
But brother goeth to law with brother, and that before the unbelievers.
7 : iam quidem omnino delictum est in vobis quod iudicia habetis inter vos quare non magis iniuriam accipitis quare non magis fraudem patimini
Now therefore there is utterly a fault among you, because ye go to law one with another. Why do ye not rather take wrong? why do ye not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded?
8 : sed vos iniuriam facitis et fraudatis et hoc fratribus
Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, and that your brethren.
9 : an nescitis quia iniqui regnum Dei non possidebunt nolite errare neque fornicarii neque idolis servientes neque adulteri
Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind,
10 : neque molles neque masculorum concubitores neque fures neque avari neque ebriosi neque maledici neque rapaces regnum Dei possidebunt
Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.
11 : et haec quidam fuistis sed abluti estis sed sanctificati estis sed iustificati estis in nomine Domini nostri Iesu Christi et in Spiritu Dei nostri
And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God.
12 : omnia mihi licent sed non omnia expediunt omnia mihi licent sed ego sub nullius redigar potestate
All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the power of any.
13 : esca ventri et venter escis Deus autem et hunc et haec destruet corpus autem non fornicationi sed Domino et Dominus corpori
Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats: but God shall destroy both it and them. Now the body is not for fornication, but for the Lord; and the Lord for the body.
14 : Deus vero et Dominum suscitavit et nos suscitabit per virtutem suam
And God hath both raised up the Lord, and will also raise up us by his own power.
15 : nescitis quoniam corpora vestra membra Christi sunt tollens ergo membra Christi faciam membra meretricis absit
Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ? shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot? God forbid.
16 : an nescitis quoniam qui adheret meretrici unum corpus efficitur erunt enim inquit duo in carne una
What? know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body? for two, saith he, shall be one flesh.
17 : qui autem adheret Domino unus spiritus est
But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit.
18 : fugite fornicationem omne peccatum quodcumque fecerit homo extra corpus est qui autem fornicatur in corpus suum peccat
Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the body; but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body.
19 : an nescitis quoniam membra vestra templum est Spiritus Sancti qui in vobis est quem habetis a Deo et non estis vestri
What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?
20 : empti enim estis pretio magno glorificate et portate Deum in corpore vestro
For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's.

7

1 : de quibus autem scripsistis bonum est homini mulierem non tangere
Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote unto me: It is good for a man not to touch a woman.
2 : propter fornicationes autem unusquisque suam uxorem habeat et unaquaeque suum virum habeat
Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband.
3 : uxori vir debitum reddat similiter autem et uxor viro
Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence: and likewise also the wife unto the husband.
4 : mulier sui corporis potestatem non habet sed vir similiter autem et vir sui corporis potestatem non habet sed mulier
The wife hath not power of her own body, but the husband: and likewise also the husband hath not power of his own body, but the wife.
5 : nolite fraudare invicem nisi forte ex consensu ad tempus ut vacetis orationi et iterum revertimini in id ipsum ne temptet vos Satanas propter incontinentiam vestram
Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer; and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency.
6 : hoc autem dico secundum indulgentiam non secundum imperium
But I speak this by permission, and not of commandment.
7 : volo autem omnes homines esse sicut me ipsum sed unusquisque proprium habet donum ex Deo alius quidem sic alius vero sic
For I would that all men were even as I myself. But every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner, and another after that.
8 : dico autem non nuptis et viduis bonum est illis si sic maneant sicut et ego
I say therefore to the unmarried and widows, It is good for them if they abide even as I.
9 : quod si non se continent nubant melius est enim nubere quam uri
But if they cannot contain, let them marry: for it is better to marry than to burn.
10 : his autem qui matrimonio iuncti sunt praecipio non ego sed Dominus uxorem a viro non discedere
And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband:
11 : quod si discesserit manere innuptam aut viro suo reconciliari et vir uxorem ne dimittat
But and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband: and let not the husband put away his wife.
12 : nam ceteris ego dico non Dominus si quis frater uxorem habet infidelem et haec consentit habitare cum illo non dimittat illam
But to the rest speak I, not the Lord: If any brother hath a wife that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away.
13 : et si qua mulier habet virum infidelem et hic consentit habitare cum illa non dimittat virum
And the woman which hath an husband that believeth not, and if he be pleased to dwell with her, let her not leave him.
14 : sanctificatus est enim vir infidelis in muliere fideli et sanctificata est mulier infidelis per virum fidelem alioquin filii vestri inmundi essent nunc autem sancti sunt
For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband: else were your children unclean; but now are they holy.
15 : quod si infidelis discedit discedat non est enim servituti subiectus frater aut soror in eiusmodi in pace autem vocavit nos Deus
But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but God hath called us to peace.
16 : unde enim scis mulier si virum salvum facies aut unde scis vir si mulierem salvam facies
For what knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save thy husband? or how knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt save thy wife?
17 : nisi unicuique sicut divisit Dominus unumquemque sicut vocavit Deus ita ambulet et sic in omnibus ecclesiis doceo
But as God hath distributed to every man, as the Lord hath called every one, so let him walk. And so ordain I in all churches.
18 : circumcisus aliquis vocatus est non adducat praeputium in praeputio aliquis vocatus est non circumcidatur
Is any man called being circumcised? let him not become uncircumcised. Is any called in uncircumcision? let him not be circumcised.
19 : circumcisio nihil est et praeputium nihil est sed observatio mandatorum Dei
Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of God.
20 : unusquisque in qua vocatione vocatus est in ea permaneat
Let every man abide in the same calling wherein he was called.
21 : servus vocatus es non sit tibi curae sed et si potes liber fieri magis utere
Art thou called being a servant? care not for it: but if thou mayest be made free, use it rather.
22 : qui enim in Domino vocatus est servus libertus est Domini similiter qui liber vocatus est servus est Christi
For he that is called in the Lord, being a servant, is the Lord's freeman: likewise also he that is called, being free, is Christ's servant.
23 : pretio empti estis nolite fieri servi hominum
Ye are bought with a price; be not ye the servants of men.
24 : unusquisque in quo vocatus est fratres in hoc maneat apud Deum
Brethren, let every man, wherein he is called, therein abide with God.
25 : de virginibus autem praeceptum Domini non habeo consilium autem do tamquam misericordiam consecutus a Domino ut sim fidelis
Now concerning virgins I have no commandment of the Lord: yet I give my judgment, as one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful.
26 : existimo ergo hoc bonum esse propter instantem necessitatem quoniam bonum est homini sic esse
I suppose therefore that this is good for the present distress, I say, that it is good for a man so to be.
27 : alligatus es uxori noli quaerere solutionem solutus es ab uxore noli quaerere uxorem
Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife.
28 : si autem acceperis uxorem non peccasti et si nupserit virgo non peccavit tribulationem tamen carnis habebunt huiusmodi ego autem vobis parco
But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned; and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Nevertheless such shall have trouble in the flesh: but I spare you.
29 : hoc itaque dico fratres tempus breve est reliquum est ut qui habent uxores tamquam non habentes sint
But this I say, brethren, the time is short: it remaineth, that both they that have wives be as though they had none;
30 : et qui flent tamquam non flentes et qui gaudent tamquam non gaudentes et qui emunt tamquam non possidentes
And they that weep, as though they wept not; and they that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not; and they that buy, as though they possessed not;
31 : et qui utuntur hoc mundo tamquam non utantur praeterit enim figura huius mundi
And they that use this world, as not abusing it: for the fashion of this world passeth away.
32 : volo autem vos sine sollicitudine esse qui sine uxore est sollicitus est quae Domini sunt quomodo placeat Deo
But I would have you without carefulness. He that is unmarried careth for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please the Lord:
33 : qui autem cum uxore est sollicitus est quae sunt mundi quomodo placeat uxori et divisus est
But he that is married careth for the things that are of the world, how he may please his wife.
34 : et mulier innupta et virgo cogitat quae Domini sunt ut sit sancta et corpore et spiritu quae autem nupta est cogitat quae sunt mundi quomodo placeat viro
There is difference also between a wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit: but she that is married careth for the things of the world, how she may please her husband.
35 : porro hoc ad utilitatem vestram dico non ut laqueum vobis iniciam sed ad id quod honestum est et quod facultatem praebeat sine inpedimento Dominum observandi
And this I speak for your own profit; not that I may cast a snare upon you, but for that which is comely, and that ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction.
36 : si quis autem turpem se videri existimat super virgine sua quod sit superadulta et ita oportet fieri quod vult faciat non peccat nubat
But if any man think that he behaveth himself uncomely toward his virgin, if she pass the flower of her age, and need so require, let him do what he will, he sinneth not: let them marry.
37 : nam qui statuit in corde suo firmus non habens necessitatem potestatem autem habet suae voluntatis et hoc iudicavit in corde suo servare virginem suam bene facit
Nevertheless he that standeth stedfast in his heart, having no necessity, but hath power over his own will, and hath so decreed in his heart that he will keep his virgin, doeth well.
38 : igitur et qui matrimonio iungit virginem suam bene facit et qui non iungit melius facit
So then he that giveth her in marriage doeth well; but he that giveth her not in marriage doeth better.
39 : mulier alligata est quanto tempore vir eius vivit quod si dormierit vir eius liberata est cui vult nubat tantum in Domino
The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband liveth; but if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she will; only in the Lord.
40 : beatior autem erit si sic permanserit secundum meum consilium puto autem quod et ego Spiritum Dei habeo
But she is happier if she so abide, after my judgment: and I think also that I have the Spirit of God.

8

1 : de his autem quae idolis sacrificantur scimus quia omnes scientiam habemus scientia inflat caritas vero aedificat
Now as touching things offered unto idols, we know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, but charity edifieth.
2 : si quis se existimat scire aliquid nondum cognovit quemadmodum oporteat eum scire
And if any man think that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know.
3 : si quis autem diligit Deum hic cognitus est ab eo
But if any man love God, the same is known of him.
4 : de escis autem quae idolis immolantur scimus quia nihil est idolum in mundo et quod nullus Deus nisi unus
As concerning therefore the eating of those things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is none other God but one.
5 : nam et si sunt qui dicantur dii sive in caelo sive in terra siquidem sunt dii multi et domini multi
For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,)
6 : nobis tamen unus Deus Pater ex quo omnia et nos in illum et unus Dominus Iesus Christus per quem omnia et nos per ipsum
But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him.
7 : sed non in omnibus est scientia quidam autem conscientia usque nunc idoli quasi idolothytum manducant et conscientia ipsorum cum sit infirma polluitur
Howbeit there is not in every man that knowledge: for some with conscience of the idol unto this hour eat it as a thing offered unto an idol; and their conscience being weak is defiled.
8 : esca autem nos non commendat Deo neque si non manducaverimus deficiemus neque si manducaverimus abundabimus
But meat commendeth us not to God: for neither, if we eat, are we the better; neither, if we eat not, are we the worse.
9 : videte autem ne forte haec licentia vestra offendiculum fiat infirmibus
But take heed lest by any means this liberty of yours become a stumblingblock to them that are weak.
10 : si enim quis viderit eum qui habet scientiam in idolio recumbentem nonne conscientia eius cum sit infirma aedificabitur ad manducandum idolothyta
For if any man see thee which hast knowledge sit at meat in the idol's temple, shall not the conscience of him which is weak be emboldened to eat those things which are offered to idols;
11 : et peribit infirmus in tua scientia frater propter quem Christus mortuus est
And through thy knowledge shall the weak brother perish, for whom Christ died?
12 : sic autem peccantes in fratres et percutientes conscientiam eorum infirmam in Christo peccatis
But when ye sin so against the brethren, and wound their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ.
13 : quapropter si esca scandalizat fratrem meum non manducabo carnem in aeternum ne fratrem meum scandalizem
Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh while the world standeth, lest I make my brother to offend.

9

1 : non sum liber non sum apostolus nonne Iesum Dominum nostrum vidi non opus meum vos estis in Domino
Am I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord?
2 : si aliis non sum apostolus sed tamen vobis sum nam signaculum apostolatus mei vos estis in Domino
If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord.
3 : mea defensio apud eos qui me interrogant haec est
Mine answer to them that do examine me is this,
4 : numquid non habemus potestatem manducandi et bibendi
Have we not power to eat and to drink?
5 : numquid non habemus potestatem sororem mulierem circumducendi sicut et ceteri apostoli et fratres Domini et Cephas
Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas?
6 : aut solus ego et Barnabas non habemus potestatem hoc operandi
Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to forbear working?
7 : quis militat suis stipendiis umquam quis plantat vineam et fructum eius non edit quis pascit gregem et de lacte gregis non manducat
Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock?
8 : numquid secundum hominem haec dico an et lex haec non dicit
Say I these things as a man? or saith not the law the same also?
9 : scriptum est enim in lege Mosi non alligabis os bovi trituranti numquid de bubus cura est Deo
For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God take care for oxen?
10 : an propter nos utique dicit nam propter nos scripta sunt quoniam debet in spe qui arat arare et qui triturat in spe fructus percipiendi
Or saith he it altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, this is written: that he that ploweth should plow in hope; and that he that thresheth in hope should be partaker of his hope.
11 : si nos vobis spiritalia seminavimus magnum est si nos carnalia vestra metamus
If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things?
12 : si alii potestatis vestrae participes sunt non potius nos sed non usi sumus hac potestate sed omnia sustinemus ne quod offendiculum demus evangelio Christi
If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather? Nevertheless we have not used this power; but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ.
13 : nescitis quoniam qui in sacrario operantur quae de sacrario sunt edunt qui altario deserviunt cum altario participantur
Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things live of the things of the temple? and they which wait at the altar are partakers with the altar?
14 : ita et Dominus ordinavit his qui evangelium adnuntiant de evangelio vivere
Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel.
15 : ego autem nullo horum usus sum non scripsi autem haec ut ita fiant in me bonum est enim mihi magis mori quam ut gloriam meam quis evacuet
But I have used none of these things: neither have I written these things, that it should be so done unto me: for it were better for me to die, than that any man should make my glorying void.
16 : nam si evangelizavero non est mihi gloria necessitas enim mihi incumbit vae enim mihi est si non evangelizavero
For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel!
17 : si enim volens hoc ago mercedem habeo si autem invitus dispensatio mihi credita est
For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me.
18 : quae est ergo merces mea ut evangelium praedicans sine sumptu ponam evangelium ut non abutar potestate mea in evangelio
What is my reward then? Verily that, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse not my power in the gospel.
19 : nam cum liber essem ex omnibus omnium me servum feci ut plures lucri facerem
For though I be free from all men, yet have I made myself servant unto all, that I might gain the more.
20 : et factus sum Iudaeis tamquam Iudaeus ut Iudaeos lucrarer
And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law;
21 : his qui sub lege sunt quasi sub lege essem cum ipse non essem sub lege ut eos qui sub lege erant lucri facerem his qui sine lege erant tamquam sine lege essem cum sine lege Dei non essem sed in lege essem Christi ut lucri facerem eos qui sine lege erant
To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law.
22 : factus sum infirmis infirmus ut infirmos lucri facerem omnibus omnia factus sum ut omnes facerem salvos
To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak: I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some.
23 : omnia autem facio propter evangelium ut particeps eius efficiar
And this I do for the gospel's sake, that I might be partaker thereof with you.
24 : nescitis quod hii qui in stadio currunt omnes quidem currunt sed unus accipit bravium sic currite ut conprehendatis
Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain.
25 : omnis autem qui in agone contendit ab omnibus se abstinet et illi quidem ut corruptibilem coronam accipiant nos autem incorruptam
And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible.
26 : ego igitur sic curro non quasi in incertum sic pugno non quasi aerem verberans
I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air:
27 : sed castigo corpus meum et in servitutem redigo ne forte cum aliis praedicaverim ipse reprobus efficiar
But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.

10

1 : nolo enim vos ignorare fratres quoniam patres nostri omnes sub nube fuerunt et omnes mare transierunt
Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea;
2 : et omnes in Mose baptizati sunt in nube et in mari
And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea;
3 : et omnes eandem escam spiritalem manducaverunt
And did all eat the same spiritual meat;
4 : et omnes eundem potum spiritalem biberunt bibebant autem de spiritali consequenti eos petra petra autem erat Christus
And did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ.
5 : sed non in pluribus eorum beneplacitum est Deo nam prostrati sunt in deserto
But with many of them God was not well pleased: for they were overthrown in the wilderness.
6 : haec autem in figura facta sunt nostri ut non simus concupiscentes malorum sicut et illi concupierunt
Now these things were our examples, to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted.
7 : neque idolorum cultores efficiamini sicut quidam ex ipsis quemadmodum scriptum est sedit populus manducare et bibere et surrexerunt ludere
Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.
8 : neque fornicemur sicut quidam ex ipsis fornicati sunt et ceciderunt una die viginti tria milia
Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them committed, and fell in one day three and twenty thousand.
9 : neque temptemus Christum sicut quidam eorum temptaverunt et a serpentibus perierunt
Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them also tempted, and were destroyed of serpents.
10 : neque murmuraveritis sicut quidam eorum murmuraverunt et perierunt ab exterminatore
Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were destroyed of the destroyer.
11 : haec autem omnia in figura contingebant illis scripta sunt autem ad correptionem nostram in quos fines saeculorum devenerunt
Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come.
12 : itaque qui se existimat stare videat ne cadat
Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall.
13 : temptatio vos non adprehendat nisi humana fidelis autem Deus qui non patietur vos temptari super id quod potestis sed faciet cum temptatione etiam proventum ut possitis sustinere
There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man: but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.
14 : propter quod carissimi mihi fugite ab idolorum cultura
Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry.
15 : ut prudentibus loquor vos iudicate quod dico
I speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say.
16 : calicem benedictionis cui benedicimus nonne communicatio sanguinis Christi est et panis quem frangimus nonne participatio corporis Domini est
The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ?
17 : quoniam unus panis unum corpus multi sumus omnes quidem de uno pane participamur
For we being many are one bread, and one body: for we are all partakers of that one bread.
18 : videte Israhel secundum carnem nonne qui edunt hostias participes sunt altaris
Behold Israel after the flesh: are not they which eat of the sacrifices partakers of the altar?
19 : quid ergo dico quod idolis immolatum sit aliquid aut quod idolum sit aliquid
What say I then? that the idol is any thing, or that which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing?
20 : sed quae immolant gentes daemoniis immolant et non Deo nolo autem vos socios fieri daemoniorum non potestis calicem Domini bibere et calicem daemoniorum
But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils.
21 : non potestis mensae Domini participes esse et mensae daemoniorum
Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils.
22 : an aemulamur Dominum numquid fortiores illo sumus omnia licent sed non omnia expediunt
Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger than he?
23 : omnia licent sed non omnia aedificant
All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but all things edify not.
24 : nemo quod suum est quaerat sed quod alterius
Let no man seek his own, but every man another's wealth.
25 : omne quod in macello venit manducate nihil interrogantes propter conscientiam
Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat, asking no question for conscience sake:
26 : Domini est terra et plenitudo eius
For the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof.
27 : si quis vocat vos infidelium et vultis ire omne quod vobis adponitur manducate nihil interrogantes propter conscientiam
If any of them that believe not bid you to a feast, and ye be disposed to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no question for conscience sake.
28 : si quis autem dixerit hoc immolaticium est idolis nolite manducare propter illum qui indicavit et propter conscientiam
But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake: for the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof:
29 : conscientiam autem dico non tuam sed alterius ut quid enim libertas mea iudicatur ab alia conscientia
Conscience, I say, not thine own, but of the other: for why is my liberty judged of another man's conscience?
30 : si ego cum gratia participo quid blasphemor pro eo quod gratias ago
For if I by grace be a partaker, why am I evil spoken of for that for which I give thanks?
31 : sive ergo manducatis sive bibitis vel aliud quid facitis omnia in gloriam Dei facite
Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.
32 : sine offensione estote Iudaeis et gentilibus et ecclesiae Dei
Give none offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the church of God:
33 : sicut et ego per omnia omnibus placeo non quaerens quod mihi utile est sed quod multis ut salvi fiant
Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved.

11

1 : imitatores mei estote sicut et ego Christi
Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ.
2 : laudo autem vos fratres quod omnia mei memores estis et sicut tradidi vobis praecepta mea tenetis
Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you.
3 : volo autem vos scire quod omnis viri caput Christus est caput autem mulieris vir caput vero Christi Deus
But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God.
4 : omnis vir orans aut prophetans velato capite deturpat caput suum
Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoureth his head.
5 : omnis autem mulier orans aut prophetans non velato capite deturpat caput suum unum est enim atque si decalvetur
But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoureth her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaven.
6 : nam si non velatur mulier et tondeatur si vero turpe est mulieri tonderi aut decalvari velet caput suum
For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered.
7 : vir quidem non debet velare caput quoniam imago et gloria est Dei mulier autem gloria viri est
For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man.
8 : non enim vir ex muliere est sed mulier ex viro
For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the man.
9 : etenim non est creatus vir propter mulierem sed mulier propter virum
Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man.
10 : ideo debet mulier potestatem habere supra caput propter angelos
For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head because of the angels.
11 : verumtamen neque vir sine muliere neque mulier sine viro in Domino
Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord.
12 : nam sicut mulier de viro ita et vir per mulierem omnia autem ex Deo
For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman; but all things of God.
13 : vos ipsi iudicate decet mulierem non velatam orare Deum
Judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman pray unto God uncovered?
14 : nec ipsa natura docet vos quod vir quidem si comam nutriat ignominia est illi
Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him?
15 : mulier vero si comam nutriat gloria est illi quoniam capilli pro velamine ei dati sunt
But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering.
16 : si quis autem videtur contentiosus esse nos talem consuetudinem non habemus neque ecclesiae Dei
But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God.
17 : hoc autem praecipio non laudans quod non in melius sed in deterius convenitis
Now in this that I declare unto you I praise you not, that ye come together not for the better, but for the worse.
18 : primum quidem convenientibus vobis in ecclesia audio scissuras esse et ex parte credo
For first of all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that there be divisions among you; and I partly believe it.
19 : nam oportet et hereses esse ut et qui probati sunt manifesti fiant in vobis
For there must be also heresies among you, that they which are approved may be made manifest among you.
20 : convenientibus ergo vobis in unum iam non est dominicam cenam manducare
When ye come together therefore into one place, this is not to eat the Lord's supper.
21 : unusquisque enim suam cenam praesumit ad manducandum et alius quidem esurit alius autem ebrius est
For in eating every one taketh before other his own supper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken.
22 : numquid domos non habetis ad manducandum et bibendum aut ecclesiam Dei contemnitis et confunditis eos qui non habent quid dicam vobis laudo vos in hoc non laudo
What? have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the church of God, and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not.
23 : ego enim accepi a Domino quod et tradidi vobis quoniam Dominus Iesus in qua nocte tradebatur accepit panem
For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread:
24 : et gratias agens fregit et dixit hoc est corpus meum pro vobis hoc facite in meam commemorationem
And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me.
25 : similiter et calicem postquam cenavit dicens hic calix novum testamentum est in meo sanguine hoc facite quotienscumque bibetis in meam commemorationem
After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me.
26 : quotienscumque enim manducabitis panem hunc et calicem bibetis mortem Domini adnuntiatis donec veniat
For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till he come.
27 : itaque quicumque manducaverit panem vel biberit calicem Domini indigne reus erit corporis et sanguinis Domini
Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord.
28 : probet autem se ipsum homo et sic de pane illo edat et de calice bibat
But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup.
29 : qui enim manducat et bibit indigne iudicium sibi manducat et bibit non diiudicans corpus
For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body.
30 : ideo inter vos multi infirmes et inbecilles et dormiunt multi
For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep.
31 : quod si nosmet ipsos diiudicaremus non utique iudicaremur
For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged.
32 : dum iudicamur autem a Domino corripimur ut non cum hoc mundo damnemur
But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world.
33 : itaque fratres mei cum convenitis ad manducandum invicem expectate
Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another.
34 : si quis esurit domi manducet ut non in iudicium conveniatis cetera autem cum venero disponam
And if any man hunger, let him eat at home; that ye come not together unto condemnation. And the rest will I set in order when I come.

12

1 : de spiritalibus autem nolo vos ignorare fratres
Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant.
2 : scitis quoniam cum gentes essetis ad simulacra muta prout ducebamini euntes
Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led.
3 : ideo notum vobis facio quod nemo in Spiritu Dei loquens dicit anathema Iesu et nemo potest dicere Dominus Iesus nisi in Spiritu Sancto
Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed: and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost.
4 : divisiones vero gratiarum sunt idem autem Spiritus
Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit.
5 : et divisiones ministrationum sunt idem autem Dominus
And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord.
6 : et divisiones operationum sunt idem vero Deus qui operatur omnia in omnibus
And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all.
7 : unicuique autem datur manifestatio Spiritus ad utilitatem
But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal.
8 : alii quidem per Spiritum datur sermo sapientiae alii autem sermo scientiae secundum eundem Spiritum
For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit;
9 : alteri fides in eodem Spiritu alii gratia sanitatum in uno Spiritu
To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit;
10 : alii operatio virtutum alii prophetatio alii discretio spirituum alii genera linguarum alii interpretatio sermonum
To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues:
11 : haec autem omnia operatur unus atque idem Spiritus dividens singulis prout vult
But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will.
12 : sicut enim corpus unum est et membra habet multa omnia autem membra corporis cum sint multa unum corpus sunt ita et Christus
For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ.
13 : etenim in uno Spiritu omnes nos in unum corpus baptizati sumus sive Iudaei sive gentiles sive servi sive liberi et omnes unum Spiritum potati sumus
For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit.
14 : nam et corpus non est unum membrum sed multa
For the body is not one member, but many.
15 : si dixerit pes quoniam non sum manus non sum de corpore non ideo non est de corpore
If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body?
16 : et si dixerit auris quia non sum oculus non sum de corpore non ideo non est de corpore
And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body?
17 : si totum corpus oculus ubi auditus si totum auditus ubi odoratus
If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling?
18 : nunc autem posuit Deus membra unumquodque eorum in corpore sicut voluit
But now hath God set the members every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him.
19 : quod si essent omnia unum membrum ubi corpus
And if they were all one member, where were the body?
20 : nunc autem multa quidem membra unum autem corpus
But now are they many members, yet but one body.
21 : non potest dicere oculus manui opera tua non indigeo aut iterum caput pedibus non estis mihi necessarii
And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee: nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you.
22 : sed multo magis quae videntur membra corporis infirmiora esse necessariora sunt
Nay, much more those members of the body, which seem to be more feeble, are necessary:
23 : et quae putamus ignobiliora membra esse corporis his honorem abundantiorem circumdamus et quae inhonesta sunt nostra abundantiorem honestatem habent
And those members of the body, which we think to be less honourable, upon these we bestow more abundant honour; and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness.
24 : honesta autem nostra nullius egent sed Deus temperavit corpus ei cui deerat abundantiorem tribuendo honorem
For our comely parts have no need: but God hath tempered the body together, having given more abundant honour to that part which lacked:
25 : ut non sit scisma in corpore sed id ipsum pro invicem sollicita sint membra
That there should be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another.
26 : et si quid patitur unum membrum conpatiuntur omnia membra sive gloriatur unum membrum congaudent omnia membra
And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it.
27 : vos autem estis corpus Christi et membra de membro
Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular.
28 : et quosdam quidem posuit Deus in ecclesia primum apostolos secundo prophetas tertio doctores deinde virtutes exin gratias curationum opitulationes gubernationes genera linguarum
And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues.
29 : numquid omnes apostoli numquid omnes prophetae numquid omnes doctores
Are all apostles? are all prophets? are all teachers? are all workers of miracles?
30 : numquid omnes virtutes numquid omnes gratiam habent curationum numquid omnes linguis loquuntur numquid omnes interpretantur
Have all the gifts of healing? do all speak with tongues? do all interpret?
31 : aemulamini autem charismata maiora et adhuc excellentiorem viam vobis demonstro
But covet earnestly the best gifts: and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way.

13

1 : si linguis hominum loquar et angelorum caritatem autem non habeam factus sum velut aes sonans aut cymbalum tinniens
Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.
2 : et si habuero prophetiam et noverim mysteria omnia et omnem scientiam et habuero omnem fidem ita ut montes transferam caritatem autem non habuero nihil sum
And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing.
3 : et si distribuero in cibos pauperum omnes facultates meas et si tradidero corpus meum ut ardeam caritatem autem non habuero nihil mihi prodest
And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.
4 : caritas patiens est benigna est caritas non aemulatur non agit perperam non inflatur
Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up,
5 : non est ambitiosa non quaerit quae sua sunt non inritatur non cogitat malum
Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil;
6 : non gaudet super iniquitatem congaudet autem veritati
Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth;
7 : omnia suffert omnia credit omnia sperat omnia sustinet
Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.
8 : caritas numquam excidit sive prophetiae evacuabuntur sive linguae cessabunt sive scientia destruetur
Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away.
9 : ex parte enim cognoscimus et ex parte prophetamus
For we know in part, and we prophesy in part.
10 : cum autem venerit quod perfectum est evacuabitur quod ex parte est
But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away.
11 : cum essem parvulus loquebar ut parvulus sapiebam ut parvulus cogitabam ut parvulus quando factus sum vir evacuavi quae erant parvuli
When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things.
12 : videmus nunc per speculum in enigmate tunc autem facie ad faciem nunc cognosco ex parte tunc autem cognoscam sicut et cognitus sum
For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.
13 : nunc autem manet fides spes caritas tria haec maior autem his est caritas
And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity.

14

1 : sectamini caritatem aemulamini spiritalia magis autem ut prophetetis
Follow after charity, and desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy.
2 : qui enim loquitur lingua non hominibus loquitur sed Deo nemo enim audit Spiritu autem loquitur mysteria
For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man understandeth him; howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries.
3 : nam qui prophetat hominibus loquitur aedificationem et exhortationem et consolationes
But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort.
4 : qui loquitur lingua semet ipsum aedificat qui autem prophetat ecclesiam aedificat
He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth himself; but he that prophesieth edifieth the church.
5 : volo autem omnes vos loqui linguis magis autem prophetare nam maior est qui prophetat quam qui loquitur linguis nisi si forte ut interpretetur ut ecclesia aedificationem accipiat
I would that ye all spake with tongues, but rather that ye prophesied: for greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the church may receive edifying.
6 : nunc autem fratres si venero ad vos linguis loquens quid vobis prodero nisi si vobis loquar aut in revelatione aut scientia aut prophetia aut in doctrina
Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine?
7 : tamen quae sine anima sunt vocem dantia sive tibia sive cithara nisi distinctionem sonituum dederint quomodo scietur quod canitur aut quod citharizatur
And even things without life giving sound, whether pipe or harp, except they give a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or harped?
8 : etenim si incertam vocem det tuba quis parabit se ad bellum
For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself to the battle?
9 : ita et vos per linguam nisi manifestum sermonem dederitis quomodo scietur id quod dicitur eritis enim in aera loquentes
So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? for ye shall speak into the air.
10 : tam multa ut puta genera linguarum sunt in mundo et nihil sine voce est
There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and none of them is without signification.
11 : si ergo nesciero virtutem vocis ero ei cui loquor barbarus et qui loquitur mihi barbarus
Therefore if I know not the meaning of the voice, I shall be unto him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh shall be a barbarian unto me.
12 : sic et vos quoniam aemulatores estis spirituum ad aedificationem ecclesiae quaerite ut abundetis
Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may excel to the edifying of the church.
13 : et ideo qui loquitur lingua oret ut interpretetur
Wherefore let him that speaketh in an unknown tongue pray that he may interpret.
14 : nam si orem lingua spiritus meus orat mens autem mea sine fructu est
For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my understanding is unfruitful.
15 : quid ergo est orabo spiritu orabo et mente psallam spiritu psallam et mente
What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the understanding also.
16 : ceterum si benedixeris spiritu qui supplet locum idiotae quomodo dicet amen super tuam benedictionem quoniam quid dicas nescit
Else when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that occupieth the room of the unlearned say Amen at thy giving of thanks, seeing he understandeth not what thou sayest?
17 : nam tu quidem bene gratias agis sed alter non aedificatur
For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is not edified.
18 : gratias ago Deo quod omnium vestrum lingua loquor
I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all:
19 : sed in ecclesia volo quinque verba sensu meo loqui ut et alios instruam quam decem milia verborum in lingua
Yet in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding, that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue.
20 : fratres nolite pueri effici sensibus sed malitia parvuli estote sensibus autem perfecti estote
Brethren, be not children in understanding: howbeit in malice be ye children, but in understanding be men.
21 : in lege scriptum est quoniam in aliis linguis et labiis aliis loquar populo huic et nec sic exaudient me dicit Dominus
In the law it is written, With men of other tongues and other lips will I speak unto this people; and yet for all that will they not hear me, saith the Lord.
22 : itaque linguae in signum sunt non fidelibus sed infidelibus prophetia autem non infidelibus sed fidelibus
Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe not: but prophesying serveth not for them that believe not, but for them which believe.
23 : si ergo conveniat universa ecclesia in unum et omnes linguis loquantur intrent autem idiotae aut infideles nonne dicent quod insanitis
If therefore the whole church be come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad?
24 : si autem omnes prophetent intret autem quis infidelis vel idiota convincitur ab omnibus diiudicatur ab omnibus
But if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all:
25 : occulta cordis eius manifesta fiunt et ita cadens in faciem adorabit Deum pronuntians quod vere Deus in vobis est
And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest; and so falling down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth.
26 : quid ergo est fratres cum convenitis unusquisque vestrum psalmum habet doctrinam habet apocalypsin habet linguam habet interpretationem habet omnia ad aedificationem fiant
How is it then, brethren? when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. Let all things be done unto edifying.
27 : sive lingua quis loquitur secundum duos aut ut multum tres et per partes et unus interpretetur
If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by course; and let one interpret.
28 : si autem non fuerit interpres taceat in ecclesia sibi autem loquatur et Deo
But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church; and let him speak to himself, and to God.
29 : prophetae duo aut tres dicant et ceteri diiudicent
Let the prophets speak two or three, and let the other judge.
30 : quod si alii revelatum fuerit sedenti prior taceat
If any thing be revealed to another that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace.
31 : potestis enim omnes per singulos prophetare ut omnes discant et omnes exhortentur
For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and all may be comforted.
32 : et spiritus prophetarum prophetis subiecti sunt
And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets.
33 : non enim est dissensionis Deus sed pacis sicut in omnibus ecclesiis sanctorum
For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints.
34 : mulieres in ecclesiis taceant non enim permittitur eis loqui sed subditas esse sicut et lex dicit
Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the law.
35 : si quid autem volunt discere domi viros suos interrogent turpe est enim mulieri loqui in ecclesia
And if they will learn any thing, let them ask their husbands at home: for it is a shame for women to speak in the church.
36 : an a vobis verbum Dei processit aut in vos solos pervenit
What? came the word of God out from you? or came it unto you only?
37 : si quis videtur propheta esse aut spiritalis cognoscat quae scribo vobis quia Domini sunt mandata
If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things that I write unto you are the commandments of the Lord.
38 : si quis autem ignorat ignorabitur
But if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant.
39 : itaque fratres aemulamini prophetare et loqui linguis nolite prohibere
Wherefore, brethren, covet to prophesy, and forbid not to speak with tongues.
40 : omnia autem honeste et secundum ordinem fiant
Let all things be done decently and in order.

15

1 : notum autem vobis facio fratres evangelium quod praedicavi vobis quod et accepistis in quo et statis
Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand;
2 : per quod et salvamini qua ratione praedicaverim vobis si tenetis nisi si frustra credidistis
By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain.
3 : tradidi enim vobis in primis quod et accepi quoniam Christus mortuus est pro peccatis nostris secundum scripturas
For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures;
4 : et quia sepultus est et quia resurrexit tertia die secundum scripturas
And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures:
5 : et quia visus est Cephae et post haec undecim
And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve:
6 : deinde visus est plus quam quingentis fratribus simul ex quibus multi manent usque adhuc quidam autem dormierunt
After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep.
7 : deinde visus est Iacobo deinde apostolis omnibus
After that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles.
8 : novissime autem omnium tamquam abortivo visus est et mihi
And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time.
9 : ego enim sum minimus apostolorum qui non sum dignus vocari apostolus quoniam persecutus sum ecclesiam Dei
For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God.
10 : gratia autem Dei sum id quod sum et gratia eius in me vacua non fuit sed abundantius illis omnibus laboravi non ego autem sed gratia Dei mecum
But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me.
11 : sive enim ego sive illi sic praedicamus et sic credidistis
Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed.
12 : si autem Christus praedicatur quod resurrexit a mortuis quomodo quidam dicunt in vobis quoniam resurrectio mortuorum non est
Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead?
13 : si autem resurrectio mortuorum non est neque Christus resurrexit
But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen:
14 : si autem Christus non resurrexit inanis est ergo praedicatio nostra inanis est et fides vestra
And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain.
15 : invenimur autem et falsi testes Dei quoniam testimonium diximus adversus Deum quod suscitaverit Christum quem non suscitavit si mortui non resurgunt
Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not.
16 : nam si mortui non resurgunt neque Christus resurrexit
For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised:
17 : quod si Christus non resurrexit vana est fides vestra adhuc enim estis in peccatis vestris
And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins.
18 : ergo et qui dormierunt in Christo perierunt
Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished.
19 : si in hac vita tantum in Christo sperantes sumus miserabiliores sumus omnibus hominibus
If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable.
20 : nunc autem Christus resurrexit a mortuis primitiae dormientium
But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept.
21 : quoniam enim per hominem mors et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum
For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead.
22 : et sicut in Adam omnes moriuntur ita et in Christo omnes vivificabuntur
For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive.
23 : unusquisque autem in suo ordine primitiae Christus deinde hii qui sunt Christi in adventu eius
But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ's at his coming.
24 : deinde finis cum tradiderit regnum Deo et Patri cum evacuaverit omnem principatum et potestatem et virtutem
Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power.
25 : oportet autem illum regnare donec ponat omnes inimicos sub pedibus eius
For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet.
26 : novissima autem inimica destruetur mors omnia enim subiecit sub pedibus eius cum autem dicat
The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death.
27 : omnia subiecta sunt sine dubio praeter eum qui subiecit ei omnia
For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him.
28 : cum autem subiecta fuerint illi omnia tunc ipse Filius subiectus erit illi qui sibi subiecit omnia ut sit Deus omnia in omnibus
And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all.
29 : alioquin quid facient qui baptizantur pro mortuis si omnino mortui non resurgunt ut quid et baptizantur pro illis
Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead?
30 : ut quid et nos periclitamur omni hora
And why stand we in jeopardy every hour?
31 : cotidie morior per vestram gloriam fratres quam habeo in Christo Iesu Domino nostro
I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily.
32 : si secundum hominem ad bestias pugnavi Ephesi quid mihi prodest si mortui non resurgunt manducemus et bibamus cras enim moriemur
If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die.
33 : nolite seduci corrumpunt mores bonos conloquia mala
Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners.
34 : evigilate iuste et nolite peccare ignorantiam enim Dei quidam habent ad reverentiam vobis loquor
Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame.
35 : sed dicet aliquis quomodo resurgunt mortui quali autem corpore veniunt
But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come?
36 : insipiens tu quod seminas non vivificatur nisi prius moriatur
Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die:
37 : et quod seminas non corpus quod futurum est seminas sed nudum granum ut puta tritici aut alicuius ceterorum
And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain:
38 : Deus autem dat illi corpus sicut voluit et unicuique seminum proprium corpus
But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body.
39 : non omnis caro eadem caro sed alia hominum alia pecorum alia caro volucrum alia autem piscium
All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds.
40 : et corpora caelestia et corpora terrestria sed alia quidem caelestium gloria alia autem terrestrium
There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another.
41 : alia claritas solis alia claritas lunae et alia claritas stellarum stella enim ab stella differt in claritate
There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory.
42 : sic et resurrectio mortuorum seminatur in corruptione surgit in incorruptione
So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption:
43 : seminatur in ignobilitate surgit in gloria seminatur in infirmitate surgit in virtute
It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power:
44 : seminatur corpus animale surgit corpus spiritale si est corpus animale est et spiritale sic et scriptum est
It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body.
45 : factus est primus homo Adam in animam viventem novissimus Adam in spiritum vivificantem
And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit.
46 : sed non prius quod spiritale est sed quod animale est deinde quod spiritale
Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual.
47 : primus homo de terra terrenus secundus homo de caelo caelestis
The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is the Lord from heaven.
48 : qualis terrenus tales et terreni et qualis caelestis tales et caelestes
As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly.
49 : igitur sicut portavimus imaginem terreni portemus et imaginem caelestis
And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly.
50 : hoc autem dico fratres quoniam caro et sanguis regnum Dei possidere non possunt neque corruptio incorruptelam possidebit
Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.
51 : ecce mysterium vobis dico omnes quidem resurgemus sed non omnes inmutabimur
Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed,
52 : in momento in ictu oculi in novissima tuba canet enim et mortui resurgent incorrupti et nos inmutabimur
In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
53 : oportet enim corruptibile hoc induere incorruptelam et mortale hoc induere inmortalitatem
For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality.
54 : cum autem mortale hoc induerit inmortalitatem tunc fiet sermo qui scriptus est absorta est mors in victoria
So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.
55 : ubi est mors victoria tua ubi est mors stimulus tuus
O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?
56 : stimulus autem mortis peccatum est virtus vero peccati lex
The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law.
57 : Deo autem gratias qui dedit nobis victoriam per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum
But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
58 : itaque fratres mei dilecti stabiles estote et inmobiles abundantes in opere Domini semper scientes quod labor vester non est inanis in Domino
Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.

16

1 : de collectis autem quae fiunt in sanctos sicut ordinavi ecclesiis Galatiae ita et vos facite
Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye.
2 : per unam sabbati unusquisque vestrum apud se ponat recondens quod ei beneplacuerit ut non cum venero tunc collectae fiant
Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come.
3 : cum autem praesens fuero quos probaveritis per epistulas hos mittam perferre gratiam vestram in Hierusalem
And when I come, whomsoever ye shall approve by your letters, them will I send to bring your liberality unto Jerusalem.
4 : quod si dignum fuerit ut et ego eam mecum ibunt
And if it be meet that I go also, they shall go with me.
5 : veniam autem ad vos cum Macedoniam pertransiero nam Macedoniam pertransibo
Now I will come unto you, when I shall pass through Macedonia: for I do pass through Macedonia.
6 : apud vos autem forsitan manebo vel etiam hiemabo ut vos me deducatis quocumque iero
And it may be that I will abide, yea, and winter with you, that ye may bring me on my journey whithersoever I go.
7 : nolo enim vos modo in transitu videre spero enim me aliquantum temporis manere apud vos si Dominus permiserit
For I will not see you now by the way; but I trust to tarry a while with you, if the Lord permit.
8 : permanebo autem Ephesi usque ad pentecosten
But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost.
9 : ostium enim mihi apertum est magnum et evidens et adversarii multi
For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries.
10 : si autem venerit Timotheus videte ut sine timore sit apud vos opus enim Domini operatur sicut et ego
Now if Timotheus come, see that he may be with you without fear: for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do.
11 : ne quis ergo illum spernat deducite autem illum in pace ut veniat ad me expecto enim illum cum fratribus
Let no man therefore despise him: but conduct him forth in peace, that he may come unto me: for I look for him with the brethren.
12 : de Apollo autem fratre multum rogavi eum ut veniret ad vos cum fratribus et utique non fuit voluntas ut nunc veniret veniet autem cum ei vacuum fuerit
As touching our brother Apollos, I greatly desired him to come unto you with the brethren: but his will was not at all to come at this time; but he will come when he shall have convenient time.
13 : vigilate state in fide viriliter agite et confortamini
Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong.
14 : omnia vestra in caritate fiant
Let all your things be done with charity.
15 : obsecro autem vos fratres nostis domum Stephanae et Fortunati quoniam sunt primitiae Achaiae et in ministerium sanctorum ordinaverunt se ipsos
I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints,)
16 : ut et vos subditi sitis eiusmodi et omni cooperanti et laboranti
That ye submit yourselves unto such, and to every one that helpeth with us, and laboureth.
17 : gaudeo autem in praesentia Stephanae et Fortunati et Achaici quoniam id quod vobis deerat ipsi suppleverunt
I am glad of the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus: for that which was lacking on your part they have supplied.
18 : refecerunt enim et meum spiritum et vestrum cognoscite ergo qui eiusmodi sunt
For they have refreshed my spirit and yours: therefore acknowledge ye them that are such.
19 : salutant vos ecclesiae Asiae salutant vos in Domino multum Aquila et Prisca cum domestica sua ecclesia
The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is in their house.
20 : salutant vos fratres omnes salutate invicem in osculo sancto
All the brethren greet you. Greet ye one another with an holy kiss.
21 : salutatio mea manu Pauli
The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand.
22 : si quis non amat Dominum Iesum Christum sit anathema maranatha
If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema Maranatha.
23 : gratia Domini Iesu vobiscum
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.
24 : caritas mea cum omnibus vobis in Christo Iesu amen
My love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen.

II Corinthii

1

1 : Paulus apostolus Iesu Christi per voluntatem Dei et Timotheus frater ecclesiae Dei quae est Corinthi cum sanctis omnibus qui sunt in universa Achaia
Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia:
2 : gratia vobis et pax a Deo Patre nostro et Domino Iesu Christo
Grace be to you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 : benedictus Deus et Pater Domini nostri Iesu Christi Pater misericordiarum et Deus totius consolationis
Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort;
4 : qui consolatur nos in omni tribulatione nostra ut possimus et ipsi consolari eos qui in omni pressura sunt per exhortationem qua exhortamur et ipsi a Deo
Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God.
5 : quoniam sicut abundant passiones Christi in nobis ita et per Christum abundat consolatio nostra
For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ.
6 : sive autem tribulamur pro vestra exhortatione et salute sive exhortamur pro vestra exhortatione quae operatur in tolerantia earundem passionum quas et nos patimur
And whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation.
7 : et spes nostra firma pro vobis scientes quoniam sicut socii passionum estis sic eritis et consolationis
And our hope of you is stedfast, knowing, that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye be also of the consolation.
8 : non enim volumus ignorare vos fratres de tribulatione nostra quae facta est in Asia quoniam supra modum gravati sumus supra virtutem ita ut taederet nos etiam vivere
For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life:
9 : sed ipsi in nobis ipsis responsum mortis habuimus ut non simus fidentes in nobis sed in Deo qui suscitat mortuos
But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead:
10 : qui de tantis periculis eripuit nos et eruet in quem speramus quoniam et adhuc eripiet
Who delivered us from so great a death, and doth deliver: in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us;
11 : adiuvantibus et vobis in oratione pro nobis ut ex multis personis eius quae in nobis est donationis per multos gratiae agantur pro nobis
Ye also helping together by prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons thanks may be given by many on our behalf.
12 : nam gloria nostra haec est testimonium conscientiae nostrae quod in simplicitate et sinceritate Dei et non in sapientia carnali sed in gratia Dei conversati sumus in mundo abundantius autem ad vos
For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and more abundantly to you-ward.
13 : non enim alia scribimus vobis quam quae legistis et cognoscitis spero autem quod usque in finem cognoscetis
For we write none other things unto you, than what ye read or acknowledge; and I trust ye shall acknowledge even to the end;
14 : sicut et cognovistis nos ex parte quia gloria vestra sumus sicut et vos nostra in die Domini nostri Iesu Christi
As also ye have acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as ye also are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus.
15 : et hac confidentia volui prius venire ad vos ut secundam gratiam haberetis
And in this confidence I was minded to come unto you before, that ye might have a second benefit;
16 : et per vos transire in Macedoniam et iterum a Macedonia venire ad vos et a vobis deduci in Iudaeam
And to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come again out of Macedonia unto you, and of you to be brought on my way toward Judaea.
17 : cum hoc ergo voluissem numquid levitate usus sum aut quae cogito secundum carnem cogito ut sit apud me est et non
When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be yea yea, and nay nay?
18 : fidelis autem Deus quia sermo noster qui fit apud vos non est in illo est et non
But as God is true, our word toward you was not yea and nay.
19 : Dei enim Filius Iesus Christus qui in vobis per nos praedicatus est per me et Silvanum et Timotheum non fuit est et non sed est in illo fuit
For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea.
20 : quotquot enim promissiones Dei sunt in illo est ideo et per ipsum amen Deo ad gloriam nostram
For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us.
21 : qui autem confirmat nos vobiscum in Christum et qui unxit nos Deus
Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is God;
22 : et qui signavit nos et dedit pignus Spiritus in cordibus nostris
Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts.
23 : ego autem testem Deum invoco in animam meam quod parcens vobis non veni ultra Corinthum
Moreover I call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth.
24 : non quia dominamur fidei vestrae sed adiutores sumus gaudii vestri nam fide stetistis
Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand.

2

1 : statui autem hoc ipse apud me ne iterum in tristitia venirem ad vos
But I determined this with myself, that I would not come again to you in heaviness.
2 : si enim ego contristo vos et quis est qui me laetificet nisi qui contristatur ex me
For if I make you sorry, who is he then that maketh me glad, but the same which is made sorry by me?
3 : et hoc ipsum scripsi ut non cum venero tristitiam super tristitiam habeam de quibus oportuerat me gaudere confidens in omnibus vobis quia meum gaudium omnium vestrum est
And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice; having confidence in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all.
4 : nam ex multa tribulatione et angustia cordis scripsi vobis per multas lacrimas non ut contristemini sed ut sciatis quam caritatem habeo abundantius in vobis
For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote unto you with many tears; not that ye should be grieved, but that ye might know the love which I have more abundantly unto you.
5 : si quis autem contristavit non me contristavit sed ex parte ut non onerem omnes vos
But if any have caused grief, he hath not grieved me, but in part: that I may not overcharge you all.
6 : sufficit illi qui eiusmodi est obiurgatio haec quae fit a pluribus
Sufficient to such a man is this punishment, which was inflicted of many.
7 : ita ut e contra magis donetis et consolemini ne forte abundantiori tristitia absorbeatur qui eiusmodi est
So that contrariwise ye ought rather to forgive him, and comfort him, lest perhaps such a one should be swallowed up with overmuch sorrow.
8 : propter quod obsecro vos ut confirmetis in illum caritatem
Wherefore I beseech you that ye would confirm your love toward him.
9 : ideo enim et scripsi ut cognoscam experimentum vestrum an in omnibus oboedientes sitis
For to this end also did I write, that I might know the proof of you, whether ye be obedient in all things.
10 : cui autem aliquid donatis et ego nam et ego quod donavi si quid donavi propter vos in persona Christi
To whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive also: for if I forgave any thing, to whom I forgave it, for your sakes forgave I it in the person of Christ;
11 : ut non circumveniamur a Satana non enim ignoramus cogitationes eius
Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices.
12 : cum venissem autem Troadem propter evangelium Christi et ostium mihi apertum esset in Domino
Furthermore, when I came to Troas to preach Christ's gospel, and a door was opened unto me of the Lord,
13 : non habui requiem spiritui meo eo quod non invenerim Titum fratrem meum sed valefaciens eis profectus sum in Macedoniam
I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother: but taking my leave of them, I went from thence into Macedonia.
14 : Deo autem gratias qui semper triumphat nos in Christo Iesu et odorem notitiae suae manifestat per nos in omni loco
Now thanks be unto God, which always causeth us to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the savour of his knowledge by us in every place.
15 : quia Christi bonus odor sumus Deo in his qui salvi fiunt et in his qui pereunt
For we are unto God a sweet savour of Christ, in them that are saved, and in them that perish:
16 : aliis quidem odor mortis in mortem aliis autem odor vitae in vitam et ad haec quis tam idoneus
To the one we are the savour of death unto death; and to the other the savour of life unto life. And who is sufficient for these things?
17 : non enim sumus sicut plurimi adulterantes verbum Dei sed ex sinceritate sed sicut ex Deo coram Deo in Christo loquimur
For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ.

3

1 : incipimus iterum nosmet ipsos commendare aut numquid egemus sicut quidam commendaticiis epistulis ad vos aut ex vobis
Do we begin again to commend ourselves? or need we, as some others, epistles of commendation to you, or letters of commendation from you?
2 : epistula nostra vos estis scripta in cordibus nostris quae scitur et legitur ab omnibus hominibus
Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, known and read of all men:
3 : manifestati quoniam epistula estis Christi ministrata a nobis et scripta non atramento sed Spiritu Dei vivi non in tabulis lapideis sed in tabulis cordis carnalibus
Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart.
4 : fiduciam autem talem habemus per Christum ad Deum
And such trust have we through Christ to God-ward:
5 : non quod sufficientes simus cogitare aliquid a nobis quasi ex nobis sed sufficientia nostra ex Deo est
Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves; but our sufficiency is of God;
6 : qui et idoneos nos fecit ministros novi testamenti non litterae sed Spiritus littera enim occidit Spiritus autem vivificat
Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life.
7 : quod si ministratio mortis litteris deformata in lapidibus fuit in gloria ita ut non possent intendere filii Israhel in faciem Mosi propter gloriam vultus eius quae evacuatur
But if the ministration of death, written and engraven in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance; which glory was to be done away:
8 : quomodo non magis ministratio Spiritus erit in gloria
How shall not the ministration of the spirit be rather glorious?
9 : nam si ministratio damnationis gloria est multo magis abundat ministerium iustitiae in gloria
For if the ministration of condemnation be glory, much more doth the ministration of righteousness exceed in glory.
10 : nam nec glorificatum est quod claruit in hac parte propter excellentem gloriam
For even that which was made glorious had no glory in this respect, by reason of the glory that excelleth.
11 : si enim quod evacuatur per gloriam est multo magis quod manet in gloria est
For if that which is done away was glorious, much more that which remaineth is glorious.
12 : habentes igitur talem spem multa fiducia utimur
Seeing then that we have such hope, we use great plainness of speech:
13 : et non sicut Moses ponebat velamen super faciem suam ut non intenderent filii Israhel in faciem eius quod evacuatur
And not as Moses, which put a vail over his face, that the children of Israel could not stedfastly look to the end of that which is abolished:
14 : sed obtusi sunt sensus eorum usque in hodiernum enim diem id ipsum velamen in lectione veteris testamenti manet non revelatum quoniam in Christo evacuatur
But their minds were blinded: for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken away in the reading of the old testament; which vail is done away in Christ.
15 : sed usque in hodiernum diem cum legitur Moses velamen est positum super cor eorum
But even unto this day, when Moses is read, the vail is upon their heart.
16 : cum autem conversus fuerit ad Deum aufertur velamen
Nevertheless when it shall turn to the Lord, the vail shall be taken away.
17 : Dominus autem Spiritus est ubi autem Spiritus Domini ibi libertas
Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.
18 : nos vero omnes revelata facie gloriam Domini speculantes in eandem imaginem transformamur a claritate in claritatem tamquam a Domini Spiritu
But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.

4

1 : ideo habentes hanc ministrationem iuxta quod misericordiam consecuti sumus non deficimus
Therefore seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, we faint not;
2 : sed abdicamus occulta dedecoris non ambulantes in astutia neque adulterantes verbum Dei sed in manifestatione veritatis commendantes nosmet ipsos ad omnem conscientiam hominum coram Deo
But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God.
3 : quod si etiam opertum est evangelium nostrum in his qui pereunt est opertum
But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost:
4 : in quibus deus huius saeculi excaecavit mentes infidelium ut non fulgeat inluminatio evangelii gloriae Christi qui est imago Dei
In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.
5 : non enim nosmet ipsos praedicamus sed Iesum Christum Dominum nos autem servos vestros per Iesum
For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake.
6 : quoniam Deus qui dixit de tenebris lucem splendescere qui inluxit in cordibus nostris ad inluminationem scientiae claritatis Dei in facie Christi Iesu
For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.
7 : habemus autem thesaurum istum in vasis fictilibus ut sublimitas sit virtutis Dei et non ex nobis
But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us.
8 : in omnibus tribulationem patimur sed non angustiamur aporiamur sed non destituimur
We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; we are perplexed, but not in despair;
9 : persecutionem patimur sed non derelinquimur deicimur sed non perimus
Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed;
10 : semper mortificationem Iesu in corpore nostro circumferentes ut et vita Iesu in corporibus nostris manifestetur
Always bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our body.
11 : semper enim nos qui vivimus in mortem tradimur propter Iesum ut et vita Iesu manifestetur in carne nostra mortali
For we which live are alway delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh.
12 : ergo mors in nobis operatur vita autem in vobis
So then death worketh in us, but life in you.
13 : habentes autem eundem spiritum fidei sicut scriptum est credidi propter quod locutus sum et nos credimus propter quod et loquimur
We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, and therefore have I spoken; we also believe, and therefore speak;
14 : scientes quoniam qui suscitavit Iesum et nos cum Iesu suscitabit et constituet vobiscum
Knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus, and shall present us with you.
15 : omnia enim propter vos ut gratia abundans per multos gratiarum actione abundet in gloriam Dei
For all things are for your sakes, that the abundant grace might through the thanksgiving of many redound to the glory of God.
16 : propter quod non deficimus sed licet is qui foris est noster homo corrumpitur tamen is qui intus est renovatur de die in diem
For which cause we faint not; but though our outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day.
17 : id enim quod in praesenti est momentaneum et leve tribulationis nostrae supra modum in sublimitatem aeternum gloriae pondus operatur nobis
For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory;
18 : non contemplantibus nobis quae videntur sed quae non videntur quae enim videntur temporalia sunt quae autem non videntur aeterna sunt
While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal.

5

1 : scimus enim quoniam si terrestris domus nostra huius habitationis dissolvatur quod aedificationem ex Deo habeamus domum non manufactam aeternam in caelis
For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.
2 : nam et in hoc ingemescimus habitationem nostram quae de caelo est superindui cupientes
For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven:
3 : si tamen vestiti non nudi inveniamur
If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked.
4 : nam et qui sumus in tabernaculo ingemescimus gravati eo quod nolumus expoliari sed supervestiri ut absorbeatur quod mortale est a vita
For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life.
5 : qui autem efficit nos in hoc ipsum Deus qui dedit nobis pignus Spiritus
Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing is God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit.
6 : audentes igitur semper et scientes quoniam dum sumus in corpore peregrinamur a Domino
Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord:
7 : per fidem enim ambulamus et non per speciem
For we walk by faith, not by sight:)
8 : audemus autem et bonam voluntatem habemus magis peregrinari a corpore et praesentes esse ad Deum
We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord.
9 : et ideo contendimus sive absentes sive praesentes placere illi
Wherefore we labour, that, whether present or absent, we may be accepted of him.
10 : omnes enim nos manifestari oportet ante tribunal Christi ut referat unusquisque propria corporis prout gessit sive bonum sive malum
For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.
11 : scientes ergo timorem Domini hominibus suademus Deo autem manifesti sumus spero autem et in conscientiis vestris manifestos nos esse
Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences.
12 : non iterum nos commendamus vobis sed occasionem damus vobis gloriandi pro nobis ut habeatis ad eos qui in facie gloriantur et non in corde
For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but give you occasion to glory on our behalf, that ye may have somewhat to answer them which glory in appearance, and not in heart.
13 : sive enim mente excedimus Deo sive sobrii sumus vobis
For whether we be beside ourselves, it is to God: or whether we be sober, it is for your cause.
14 : caritas enim Christi urget nos aestimantes hoc quoniam si unus pro omnibus mortuus est ergo omnes mortui sunt
For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead:
15 : et pro omnibus mortuus est ut et qui vivunt iam non sibi vivant sed ei qui pro ipsis mortuus est et resurrexit
And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again.
16 : itaque nos ex hoc neminem novimus secundum carnem et si cognovimus secundum carnem Christum sed nunc iam non novimus
Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more.
17 : si qua ergo in Christo nova creatura vetera transierunt ecce facta sunt nova
Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new.
18 : omnia autem ex Deo qui reconciliavit nos sibi per Christum et dedit nobis ministerium reconciliationis
And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation;
19 : quoniam quidem Deus erat in Christo mundum reconcilians sibi non reputans illis delicta ipsorum et posuit in nobis verbum reconciliationis
To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation.
20 : pro Christo ergo legationem fungimur tamquam Deo exhortante per nos obsecramus pro Christo reconciliamini Deo
Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God.
21 : eum qui non noverat peccatum pro nobis peccatum fecit ut nos efficeremur iustitia Dei in ipso
For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.

6

1 : adiuvantes autem et exhortamur ne in vacuum gratiam Dei recipiatis
We then, as workers together with him, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain.
2 : ait enim tempore accepto exaudivi te et in die salutis adiuvavi te ecce nunc tempus acceptabile ecce nunc dies salutis
For he saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I succoured thee: behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.)
3 : nemini dantes ullam offensionem ut non vituperetur ministerium
Giving no offence in any thing, that the ministry be not blamed:
4 : sed in omnibus exhibeamus nosmet ipsos sicut Dei ministros in multa patientia in tribulationibus in necessitatibus in angustiis
But in all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses,
5 : in plagis in carceribus in seditionibus in laboribus in vigiliis in ieiuniis
In stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labours, in watchings, in fastings;
6 : in castitate in scientia in longanimitate in suavitate in Spiritu Sancto in caritate non ficta
By pureness, by knowledge, by longsuffering, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned,
7 : in verbo veritatis in virtute Dei per arma iustitiae a dextris et sinistris
By the word of truth, by the power of God, by the armour of righteousness on the right hand and on the left,
8 : per gloriam et ignobilitatem per infamiam et bonam famam ut seductores et veraces sicut qui ignoti et cogniti
By honour and dishonour, by evil report and good report: as deceivers, and yet true;
9 : quasi morientes et ecce vivimus ut castigati et non mortificati
As unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and, behold, we live; as chastened, and not killed;
10 : quasi tristes semper autem gaudentes sicut egentes multos autem locupletantes tamquam nihil habentes et omnia possidentes
As sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things.
11 : os nostrum patet ad vos o Corinthii cor nostrum dilatatum est
O ye Corinthians, our mouth is open unto you, our heart is enlarged.
12 : non angustiamini in nobis angustiamini autem in visceribus vestris
Ye are not straitened in us, but ye are straitened in your own bowels.
13 : eandem autem habentes remunerationem tamquam filiis dico dilatamini et vos
Now for a recompence in the same, (I speak as unto my children,) be ye also enlarged.
14 : nolite iugum ducere cum infidelibus quae enim participatio iustitiae cum iniquitate aut quae societas luci ad tenebras
Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness?
15 : quae autem conventio Christi ad Belial aut quae pars fideli cum infidele
And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel?
16 : qui autem consensus templo Dei cum idolis vos enim estis templum Dei vivi sicut dicit Deus quoniam inhabitabo in illis et inambulabo et ero illorum Deus et ipsi erunt mihi populus
And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.
17 : propter quod exite de medio eorum et separamini dicit Dominus et inmundum ne tetigeritis
Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you,
18 : et ego recipiam vos et ero vobis in patrem et vos eritis mihi in filios et filias dicit Dominus omnipotens
And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.

7

1 : has igitur habentes promissiones carissimi mundemus nos ab omni inquinamento carnis et spiritus perficientes sanctificationem in timore Dei
Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God.
2 : capite nos neminem laesimus neminem corrupimus neminem circumvenimus
Receive us; we have wronged no man, we have corrupted no man, we have defrauded no man.
3 : non ad condemnationem dico praedixi enim quod in cordibus nostris estis ad conmoriendum et ad convivendum
I speak not this to condemn you: for I have said before, that ye are in our hearts to die and live with you.
4 : multa mihi fiducia est apud vos multa mihi gloriatio pro vobis repletus sum consolatione superabundo gaudio in omni tribulatione nostra
Great is my boldness of speech toward you, great is my glorying of you: I am filled with comfort, I am exceeding joyful in all our tribulation.
5 : nam et cum venissemus Macedoniam nullam requiem habuit caro nostra sed omnem tribulationem passi foris pugnae intus timores
For, when we were come into Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but we were troubled on every side; without were fightings, within were fears.
6 : sed qui consolatur humiles consolatus est nos Deus in adventu Titi
Nevertheless God, that comforteth those that are cast down, comforted us by the coming of Titus;
7 : non solum autem in adventu eius sed etiam in solacio quo consolatus est in vobis referens nobis vestrum desiderium vestrum fletum vestram aemulationem pro me ita ut magis gauderem
And not by his coming only, but by the consolation wherewith he was comforted in you, when he told us your earnest desire, your mourning, your fervent mind toward me; so that I rejoiced the more.
8 : quoniam et si contristavi vos in epistula non me paenitet et si paeniteret videns quod epistula illa et si ad horam vos contristavit
For though I made you sorry with a letter, I do not repent, though I did repent: for I perceive that the same epistle hath made you sorry, though it were but for a season.
9 : nunc gaudeo non quia contristati estis sed quia contristati estis ad paenitentiam contristati enim estis secundum Deum ut in nullo detrimentum patiamini ex nobis
Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repentance: for ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that ye might receive damage by us in nothing.
10 : quae enim secundum Deum tristitia est paenitentiam in salutem stabilem operatur saeculi autem tristitia mortem operatur
For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death.
11 : ecce enim hoc ipsum secundum Deum contristari vos quantam in vobis operatur sollicitudinem sed defensionem sed indignationem sed timorem sed desiderium sed aemulationem sed vindictam in omnibus exhibuistis vos incontaminatos esse negotio
For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge! In all things ye have approved yourselves to be clear in this matter.
12 : igitur et si scripsi vobis non propter eum qui fecit iniuriam nec propter eum qui passus est sed ad manifestandam sollicitudinem nostram quam pro vobis habemus ad vos coram Deo
Wherefore, though I wrote unto you, I did it not for his cause that had done the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered wrong, but that our care for you in the sight of God might appear unto you.
13 : ideo consolati sumus in consolatione autem nostra abundantius magis gavisi sumus super gaudium Titi quia refectus est spiritus eius ab omnibus vobis
Therefore we were comforted in your comfort: yea, and exceedingly the more joyed we for the joy of Titus, because his spirit was refreshed by you all.
14 : et si quid apud illum de vobis gloriatus sum non sum confusus sed sicut omnia vobis in veritate locuti sumus ita et gloriatio nostra quae fuit ad Titum veritas facta est
For if I have boasted any thing to him of you, I am not ashamed; but as we spake all things to you in truth, even so our boasting, which I made before Titus, is found a truth.
15 : et viscera eius abundantius in vos sunt reminiscentis omnium vestrum oboedientiam quomodo cum timore et tremore excepistis eum
And his inward affection is more abundant toward you, whilst he remembereth the obedience of you all, how with fear and trembling ye received him.
16 : gaudeo quod in omnibus confido in vobis
I rejoice therefore that I have confidence in you in all things.

8

1 : notam autem facimus vobis fratres gratiam Dei quae data est in ecclesiis Macedoniae
Moreover, brethren, we do you to wit of the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia;
2 : quod in multo experimento tribulationis abundantia gaudii ipsorum et altissima paupertas eorum abundavit in divitias simplicitatis eorum
How that in a great trial of affliction the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their liberality.
3 : quia secundum virtutem testimonium illis reddo et supra virtutem voluntarii fuerunt
For to their power, I bear record, yea, and beyond their power they were willing of themselves;
4 : cum multa exhortatione obsecrantes nos gratiam et communicationem ministerii quod fit in sanctos
Praying us with much intreaty that we would receive the gift, and take upon us the fellowship of the ministering to the saints.
5 : et non sicut speravimus sed semet ipsos dederunt primum Domino deinde nobis per voluntatem Dei
And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God.
6 : ita ut rogaremus Titum ut quemadmodum coepit ita et perficiat in vos etiam gratiam istam
Insomuch that we desired Titus, that as he had begun, so he would also finish in you the same grace also.
7 : sed sicut in omnibus abundatis fide et sermone et scientia et omni sollicitudine et caritate vestra in nos ut et in hac gratia abundetis
Therefore, as ye abound in every thing, in faith, and utterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in your love to us, see that ye abound in this grace also.
8 : non quasi imperans dico sed per aliorum sollicitudinem etiam vestrae caritatis ingenitum bonum conprobans
I speak not by commandment, but by occasion of the forwardness of others, and to prove the sincerity of your love.
9 : scitis enim gratiam Domini nostri Iesu Christi quoniam propter vos egenus factus est cum esset dives ut illius inopia vos divites essetis
For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich.
10 : et consilium in hoc do hoc enim vobis utile est qui non solum facere sed et velle coepistis ab anno priore
And herein I give my advice: for this is expedient for you, who have begun before, not only to do, but also to be forward a year ago.
11 : nunc vero et facto perficite ut quemadmodum promptus est animus voluntatis ita sit et perficiendi ex eo quod habetis
Now therefore perform the doing of it; that as there was a readiness to will, so there may be a performance also out of that which ye have.
12 : si enim voluntas prompta est secundum id quod habet accepta est non secundum quod non habet
For if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not.
13 : non enim ut aliis sit remissio vobis autem tribulatio sed ex aequalitate
For I mean not that other men be eased, and ye burdened:
14 : in praesenti tempore vestra abundantia illorum inopiam suppleat ut et illorum abundantia vestrae inopiae sit supplementum ut fiat aequalitas sicut scriptum est
But by an equality, that now at this time your abundance may be a supply for their want, that their abundance also may be a supply for your want: that there may be equality:
15 : qui multum non abundavit et qui modicum non minoravit
As it is written, He that had gathered much had nothing over; and he that had gathered little had no lack.
16 : gratias autem Deo qui dedit eandem sollicitudinem pro vobis in corde Titi
But thanks be to God, which put the same earnest care into the heart of Titus for you.
17 : quoniam exhortationem quidem suscepit sed cum sollicitior esset sua voluntate profectus est ad vos
For indeed he accepted the exhortation; but being more forward, of his own accord he went unto you.
18 : misimus etiam cum illo fratrem cuius laus est in evangelio per omnes ecclesias
And we have sent with him the brother, whose praise is in the gospel throughout all the churches;
19 : non solum autem sed et ordinatus ab ecclesiis comes peregrinationis nostrae in hac gratia quae ministratur a nobis ad Domini gloriam et destinatam voluntatem nostram
And not that only, but who was also chosen of the churches to travel with us with this grace, which is administered by us to the glory of the same Lord, and declaration of your ready mind:
20 : devitantes hoc ne quis nos vituperet in hac plenitudine quae ministratur a nobis
Avoiding this, that no man should blame us in this abundance which is administered by us:
21 : providemus enim bona non solum coram Deo sed etiam coram hominibus
Providing for honest things, not only in the sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men.
22 : misimus autem cum illis et fratrem nostrum quem probavimus in multis saepe sollicitum esse nunc autem multo sollicitiorem confidentia multa in vos
And we have sent with them our brother, whom we have oftentimes proved diligent in many things, but now much more diligent, upon the great confidence which I have in you.
23 : sive pro Tito qui est socius meus et in vos adiutor sive fratres nostri apostoli ecclesiarum gloriae Christi
Whether any do enquire of Titus, he is my partner and fellowhelper concerning you: or our brethren be enquired of, they are the messengers of the churches, and the glory of Christ.
24 : ostensionem ergo quae est caritatis vestrae et nostrae gloriae pro vobis in illos ostendite in faciem ecclesiarum
Wherefore shew ye to them, and before the churches, the proof of your love, and of our boasting on your behalf.

9

1 : nam de ministerio quod fit in sanctos ex abundanti est mihi scribere vobis
For as touching the ministering to the saints, it is superfluous for me to write to you:
2 : scio enim promptum animum vestrum pro quo de vobis glorior apud Macedonas quoniam Achaia parata est ab anno praeterito et vestra aemulatio provocavit plurimos
For I know the forwardness of your mind, for which I boast of you to them of Macedonia, that Achaia was ready a year ago; and your zeal hath provoked very many.
3 : misi autem fratres ut ne quod gloriamur de vobis evacuetur in hac parte ut quemadmodum dixi parati sitis
Yet have I sent the brethren, lest our boasting of you should be in vain in this behalf; that, as I said, ye may be ready:
4 : ne cum venerint mecum Macedones et invenerint vos inparatos erubescamus nos ut non dicamus vos in hac substantia
Lest haply if they of Macedonia come with me, and find you unprepared, we (that we say not, ye) should be ashamed in this same confident boasting.
5 : necessarium ergo existimavi rogare fratres ut praeveniant ad vos et praeparent repromissam benedictionem hanc paratam esse sic quasi benedictionem non quasi avaritiam
Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort the brethren, that they would go before unto you, and make up beforehand your bounty, whereof ye had notice before, that the same might be ready, as a matter of bounty, and not as of covetousness.
6 : hoc autem qui parce seminat parce et metet et qui seminat in benedictionibus de benedictionibus et metet
But this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully.
7 : unusquisque prout destinavit corde suo non ex tristitia aut ex necessitate hilarem enim datorem diligit Deus
Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver.
8 : potens est autem Deus omnem gratiam abundare facere in vobis ut in omnibus semper omnem sufficientiam habentes abundetis in omne opus bonum
And God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work:
9 : sicut scriptum est dispersit dedit pauperibus iustitia eius manet in aeternum
As it is written, He hath dispersed abroad; he hath given to the poor: his righteousness remaineth for ever.
10 : qui autem administrat semen seminanti et panem ad manducandum praestabit et multiplicabit semen vestrum et augebit incrementa frugum iustitiae vestrae
Now he that ministereth seed to the sower both minister bread for your food, and multiply your seed sown, and increase the fruits of your righteousness;)
11 : ut in omnibus locupletati abundetis in omnem simplicitatem quae operatur per nos gratiarum actionem Deo
Being enriched in every thing to all bountifulness, which causeth through us thanksgiving to God.
12 : quoniam ministerium huius officii non solum supplet ea quae desunt sanctis sed etiam abundat per multas gratiarum actiones in Domino
For the administration of this service not only supplieth the want of the saints, but is abundant also by many thanksgivings unto God;
13 : per probationem ministerii huius glorificantes Deum in oboedientia confessionis vestrae in evangelium Christi et simplicitate communicationis in illos et in omnes
Whiles by the experiment of this ministration they glorify God for your professed subjection unto the gospel of Christ, and for your liberal distribution unto them, and unto all men;
14 : et ipsorum obsecratione pro vobis desiderantium vos propter eminentem gratiam Dei in vobis
And by their prayer for you, which long after you for the exceeding grace of God in you.
15 : gratias Deo super inenarrabili dono eius
Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift.

10

1 : ipse autem ego Paulus obsecro vos per mansuetudinem et modestiam Christi qui in facie quidem humilis inter vos absens autem confido in vobis
Now I Paul myself beseech you by the meekness and gentleness of Christ, who in presence am base among you, but being absent am bold toward you:
2 : rogo autem ne praesens audeam per eam confidentiam qua existimo audere in quosdam qui arbitrantur nos tamquam secundum carnem ambulemus
But I beseech you, that I may not be bold when I am present with that confidence, wherewith I think to be bold against some, which think of us as if we walked according to the flesh.
3 : in carne enim ambulantes non secundum carnem militamus
For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh:
4 : nam arma militiae nostrae non carnalia sed potentia Deo ad destructionem munitionum consilia destruentes
For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds;)
5 : et omnem altitudinem extollentem se adversus scientiam Dei et in captivitatem redigentes omnem intellectum in obsequium Christi
Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ;
6 : et in promptu habentes ulcisci omnem inoboedientiam cum impleta fuerit vestra oboedientia
And having in a readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled.
7 : quae secundum faciem sunt videte si quis confidit sibi Christi se esse hoc cogitet iterum apud se quia sicut ipse Christi est ita et nos
Do ye look on things after the outward appearance? If any man trust to himself that he is Christ's, let him of himself think this again, that, as he is Christ's, even so are we Christ's.
8 : nam et si amplius aliquid gloriatus fuero de potestate nostra quam dedit Dominus in aedificationem et non in destructionem vestram non erubescam
For though I should boast somewhat more of our authority, which the Lord hath given us for edification, and not for your destruction, I should not be ashamed:
9 : ut autem non existimer tamquam terrere vos per epistulas
That I may not seem as if I would terrify you by letters.
10 : quoniam quidem epistulae inquiunt graves sunt et fortes praesentia autem corporis infirma et sermo contemptibilis
For his letters, say they, are weighty and powerful; but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech contemptible.
11 : hoc cogitet qui eiusmodi est quia quales sumus verbo per epistulas absentes tales et praesentes in facto
Let such an one think this, that, such as we are in word by letters when we are absent, such will we be also in deed when we are present.
12 : non enim audemus inserere aut conparare nos quibusdam qui se ipsos commendant sed ipsi in nobis nosmet ipsos metientes et conparantes nosmet ipsos nobis
For we dare not make ourselves of the number, or compare ourselves with some that commend themselves: but they measuring themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves among themselves, are not wise.
13 : nos autem non in inmensum gloriabimur sed secundum mensuram regulae quam mensus est nobis Deus mensuram pertingendi usque ad vos
But we will not boast of things without our measure, but according to the measure of the rule which God hath distributed to us, a measure to reach even unto you.
14 : non enim quasi non pertingentes ad vos superextendimus nos usque ad vos enim pervenimus in evangelio Christi
For we stretch not ourselves beyond our measure, as though we reached not unto you: for we are come as far as to you also in preaching the gospel of Christ:
15 : non in inmensum gloriantes in alienis laboribus spem autem habentes crescentis fidei vestrae in vobis magnificari secundum regulam nostram in abundantiam
Not boasting of things without our measure, that is, of other men's labours; but having hope, when your faith is increased, that we shall be enlarged by you according to our rule abundantly,
16 : etiam in illa quae ultra vos sunt evangelizare non in aliena regula in his quae praeparata sunt gloriari
To preach the gospel in the regions beyond you, and not to boast in another man's line of things made ready to our hand.
17 : qui autem gloriatur in Domino glorietur
But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.
18 : non enim qui se ipsum commendat ille probatus est sed quem Dominus commendat
For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the Lord commendeth.

11

1 : utinam sustineretis modicum quid insipientiae meae sed et subportate me
Would to God ye could bear with me a little in my folly: and indeed bear with me.
2 : aemulor enim vos Dei aemulatione despondi enim vos uni viro virginem castam exhibere Christo
For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ.
3 : timeo autem ne sicut serpens Evam seduxit astutia sua ita corrumpantur sensus vestri et excidant a simplicitate quae est in Christo
But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ.
4 : nam si is qui venit alium Christum praedicat quem non praedicavimus aut alium spiritum accipitis quem non accepistis aut aliud evangelium quod non recepistis recte pateremini
For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or another gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with him.
5 : existimo enim nihil me minus fecisse magnis apostolis
For I suppose I was not a whit behind the very chiefest apostles.
6 : et si inperitus sermone sed non scientia in omnibus autem manifestatus sum vobis
But though I be rude in speech, yet not in knowledge; but we have been throughly made manifest among you in all things.
7 : aut numquid peccatum feci me ipsum humilians ut vos exaltemini quoniam gratis evangelium Dei evangelizavi vobis
Have I committed an offence in abasing myself that ye might be exalted, because I have preached to you the gospel of God freely?
8 : alias ecclesias expoliavi accipiens stipendium ad ministerium vestrum
I robbed other churches, taking wages of them, to do you service.
9 : et cum essem apud vos et egerem nulli onerosus fui nam quod mihi deerat suppleverunt fratres qui venerunt a Macedonia et in omnibus sine onere me vobis servavi et servabo
And when I was present with you, and wanted, I was chargeable to no man: for that which was lacking to me the brethren which came from Macedonia supplied: and in all things I have kept myself from being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep myself.
10 : est veritas Christi in me quoniam haec gloria non infringetur in me in regionibus Achaiae
As the truth of Christ is in me, no man shall stop me of this boasting in the regions of Achaia.
11 : quare quia non diligo vos Deus scit
Wherefore? because I love you not? God knoweth.
12 : quod autem facio et faciam ut amputem occasionem eorum qui volunt occasionem ut in quo gloriantur inveniantur sicut et nos
But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut off occasion from them which desire occasion; that wherein they glory, they may be found even as we.
13 : nam eiusmodi pseudoapostoli operarii subdoli transfigurantes se in apostolos Christi
For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.
14 : et non mirum ipse enim Satanas transfigurat se in angelum lucis
And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.
15 : non est ergo magnum si ministri eius transfigurentur velut ministri iustitiae quorum finis erit secundum opera ipsorum
Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.
16 : iterum dico ne quis me putet insipientem alioquin velut insipientem accipite me ut et ego modicum quid glorier
I say again, Let no man think me a fool; if otherwise, yet as a fool receive me, that I may boast myself a little.
17 : quod loquor non loquor secundum Dominum sed quasi in insipientia in hac substantia gloriae
That which I speak, I speak it not after the Lord, but as it were foolishly, in this confidence of boasting.
18 : quoniam multi gloriantur secundum carnem et ego gloriabor
Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I will glory also.
19 : libenter enim suffertis insipientes cum sitis ipsi sapientes
For ye suffer fools gladly, seeing ye yourselves are wise.
20 : sustinetis enim si quis vos in servitutem redigit si quis devorat si quis accipit si quis extollitur si quis in faciem vos caedit
For ye suffer, if a man bring you into bondage, if a man devour you, if a man take of you, if a man exalt himself, if a man smite you on the face.
21 : secundum ignobilitatem dico quasi nos infirmi fuerimus in quo quis audet in insipientia dico audeo et ego
I speak as concerning reproach, as though we had been weak. Howbeit whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak foolishly,) I am bold also.
22 : Hebraei sunt et ego Israhelitae sunt et ego semen Abrahae sunt et ego
Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are they Israelites? so am I. Are they the seed of Abraham? so am I.
23 : ministri Christi sunt minus sapiens dico plus ego in laboribus plurimis in carceribus abundantius in plagis supra modum in mortibus frequenter
Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool) I am more; in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths oft.
24 : a Iudaeis quinquies quadragenas una minus accepi
Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one.
25 : ter virgis caesus sum semel lapidatus sum ter naufragium feci nocte et die in profundo maris fui
Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep;
26 : in itineribus saepe periculis fluminum periculis latronum periculis ex genere periculis ex gentibus periculis in civitate periculis in solitudine periculis in mari periculis in falsis fratribus
In journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren;
27 : in labore et aerumna in vigiliis multis in fame et siti in ieiuniis multis in frigore et nuditate
In weariness and painfulness, in watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness.
28 : praeter illa quae extrinsecus sunt instantia mea cotidiana sollicitudo omnium ecclesiarum
Beside those things that are without, that which cometh upon me daily, the care of all the churches.
29 : quis infirmatur et non infirmor quis scandalizatur et ego non uror
Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is offended, and I burn not?
30 : si gloriari oportet quae infirmitatis meae sunt gloriabor
If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things which concern mine infirmities.
31 : Deus et Pater Domini Iesu scit qui est benedictus in saecula quod non mentior
The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not.
32 : Damasci praepositus gentis Aretae regis custodiebat civitatem Damascenorum ut me conprehenderet
In Damascus the governor under Aretas the king kept the city of the Damascenes with a garrison, desirous to apprehend me:
33 : et per fenestram in sporta dimissus sum per murum et effugi manus eius
And through a window in a basket was I let down by the wall, and escaped his hands.

12

1 : si gloriari oportet non expedit quidem veniam autem ad visiones et revelationes Domini
It is not expedient for me doubtless to glory. I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord.
2 : scio hominem in Christo ante annos quattuordecim sive in corpore nescio sive extra corpus nescio Deus scit raptum eiusmodi usque ad tertium caelum
I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such an one caught up to the third heaven.
3 : et scio huiusmodi hominem sive in corpore sive extra corpus nescio Deus scit
And I knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;)
4 : quoniam raptus est in paradisum et audivit arcana verba quae non licet homini loqui
How that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter.
5 : pro eiusmodi gloriabor pro me autem nihil gloriabor nisi in infirmitatibus meis
Of such an one will I glory: yet of myself I will not glory, but in mine infirmities.
6 : nam et si voluero gloriari non ero insipiens veritatem enim dicam parco autem ne quis in me existimet supra id quod videt me aut audit ex me
For though I would desire to glory, I shall not be a fool; for I will say the truth: but now I forbear, lest any man should think of me above that which he seeth me to be, or that he heareth of me.
7 : et ne magnitudo revelationum extollat me datus est mihi stimulus carnis meae angelus Satanae ut me colaphizet
And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure.
8 : propter quod ter Dominum rogavi ut discederet a me
For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me.
9 : et dixit mihi sufficit tibi gratia mea nam virtus in infirmitate perficitur libenter igitur gloriabor in infirmitatibus meis ut inhabitet in me virtus Christi
And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me.
10 : propter quod placeo mihi in infirmitatibus in contumeliis in necessitatibus in persecutionibus in angustiis pro Christo cum enim infirmor tunc potens sum
Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong.
11 : factus sum insipiens vos me coegistis ego enim debui a vobis commendari nihil enim minus fui ab his qui sunt supra modum apostoli tametsi nihil sum
I am become a fool in glorying; ye have compelled me: for I ought to have been commended of you: for in nothing am I behind the very chiefest apostles, though I be nothing.
12 : signa tamen apostoli facta sunt super vos in omni patientia signis et prodigiis et virtutibus
Truly the signs of an apostle were wrought among you in all patience, in signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds.
13 : quid est enim quod minus habuistis prae ceteris ecclesiis nisi quod ego ipse non gravavi vos donate mihi hanc iniuriam
For what is it wherein ye were inferior to other churches, except it be that I myself was not burdensome to you? forgive me this wrong.
14 : ecce tertio hoc paratus sum venire ad vos et non ero gravis vobis non enim quaero quae vestra sunt sed vos nec enim debent filii parentibus thesaurizare sed parentes filiis
Behold, the third time I am ready to come to you; and I will not be burdensome to you: for I seek not yours, but you: for the children ought not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the children.
15 : ego autem libentissime inpendam et superinpendar ipse pro animabus vestris licet plus vos diligens minus diligar
And I will very gladly spend and be spent for you; though the more abundantly I love you, the less I be loved.
16 : sed esto ego vos non gravavi sed cum essem astutus dolo vos cepi
But be it so, I did not burden you: nevertheless, being crafty, I caught you with guile.
17 : numquid per aliquem eorum quos misi ad vos circumveni vos
Did I make a gain of you by any of them whom I sent unto you?
18 : rogavi Titum et misi cum illo fratrem numquid Titus vos circumvenit nonne eodem spiritu ambulavimus nonne hisdem vestigiis
I desired Titus, and with him I sent a brother. Did Titus make a gain of you? walked we not in the same spirit? walked we not in the same steps?
19 : olim putatis quod excusemus nos apud vos coram Deo in Christo loquimur omnia autem carissimi propter vestram aedificationem
Again, think ye that we excuse ourselves unto you? we speak before God in Christ: but we do all things, dearly beloved, for your edifying.
20 : timeo enim ne forte cum venero non quales volo inveniam vos et ego inveniar a vobis qualem non vultis ne forte contentiones aemulationes animositates dissensiones detractiones susurrationes inflationes seditiones sint inter vos
For I fear, lest, when I come, I shall not find you such as I would, and that I shall be found unto you such as ye would not: lest there be debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, tumults:
21 : ne iterum cum venero humiliet me Deus apud vos et lugeam multos ex his qui ante peccaverunt et non egerunt paenitentiam super inmunditia et fornicatione et inpudicitia quam gesserunt
And lest, when I come again, my God will humble me among you, and that I shall bewail many which have sinned already, and have not repented of the uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness which they have committed.

13

1 : ecce tertio hoc venio ad vos in ore duorum vel trium testium stabit omne verbum
This is the third time I am coming to you. In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established.
2 : praedixi et praedico ut praesens bis et nunc absens his qui ante peccaverunt et ceteris omnibus quoniam si venero iterum non parcam
I told you before, and foretell you, as if I were present, the second time; and being absent now I write to them which heretofore have sinned, and to all other, that, if I come again, I will not spare:
3 : an experimentum quaeritis eius qui in me loquitur Christi qui in vos non infirmatur sed potens est in vobis
Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me, which to you-ward is not weak, but is mighty in you.
4 : nam et si crucifixus est ex infirmitate sed vivit ex virtute Dei nam et nos infirmi sumus in illo sed vivemus cum eo ex virtute Dei in vobis
For though he was crucified through weakness, yet he liveth by the power of God. For we also are weak in him, but we shall live with him by the power of God toward you.
5 : vosmet ipsos temptate si estis in fide ipsi vos probate an non cognoscitis vos ipsos quia Christus Iesus in vobis est nisi forte reprobi estis
Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates?
6 : spero autem quod cognoscetis quia nos non sumus reprobi
But I trust that ye shall know that we are not reprobates.
7 : oramus autem Deum ut nihil mali faciatis non ut nos probati pareamus sed ut vos quod bonum est faciatis nos autem ut reprobi simus
Now I pray to God that ye do no evil; not that we should appear approved, but that ye should do that which is honest, though we be as reprobates.
8 : non enim possumus aliquid adversus veritatem sed pro veritate
For we can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth.
9 : gaudemus enim quando nos infirmi sumus vos autem potentes estis hoc et oramus vestram consummationem
For we are glad, when we are weak, and ye are strong: and this also we wish, even your perfection.
10 : ideo haec absens scribo ut non praesens durius agam secundum potestatem quam Dominus dedit mihi in aedificationem et non in destructionem
Therefore I write these things being absent, lest being present I should use sharpness, according to the power which the Lord hath given me to edification, and not to destruction.
11 : de cetero fratres gaudete perfecti estote exhortamini idem sapite pacem habete et Deus dilectionis et pacis erit vobiscum
Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace shall be with you.
12 : salutate invicem in osculo sancto salutant vos sancti omnes
Greet one another with an holy kiss.
13 : gratia Domini nostri Iesu Christi et caritas Dei et communicatio Sancti Spiritus cum omnibus vobis amen
All the saints salute you.

Galatae

1

1 : Paulus apostolus non ab hominibus neque per hominem sed per Iesum Christum et Deum Patrem qui suscitavit eum a mortuis
Paul, an apostle, (not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who raised him from the dead;)
2 : et qui mecum sunt omnes fratres ecclesiis Galatiae
And all the brethren which are with me, unto the churches of Galatia:
3 : gratia vobis et pax a Deo Patre et Domino nostro Iesu Christo
Grace be to you and peace from God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ,
4 : qui dedit semet ipsum pro peccatis nostris ut eriperet nos de praesenti saeculo nequam secundum voluntatem Dei et Patris nostri
Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the will of God and our Father:
5 : cui est gloria in saecula saeculorum amen
To whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
6 : miror quod sic tam cito transferimini ab eo qui vos vocavit in gratiam Christi in aliud evangelium
I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel:
7 : quod non est aliud nisi sunt aliqui qui vos conturbant et volunt convertere evangelium Christi
Which is not another; but there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ.
8 : sed licet nos aut angelus de caelo evangelizet vobis praeterquam quod evangelizavimus vobis anathema sit
But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.
9 : sicut praediximus et nunc iterum dico si quis vobis evangelizaverit praeter id quod accepistis anathema sit
As we said before, so say I now again, If any man preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have received, let him be accursed.
10 : modo enim hominibus suadeo aut Deo aut quaero hominibus placere si adhuc hominibus placerem Christi servus non essem
For do I now persuade men, or God? or do I seek to please men? for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ.
11 : notum enim vobis facio fratres evangelium quod evangelizatum est a me quia non est secundum hominem
But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man.
12 : neque enim ego ab homine accepi illud neque didici sed per revelationem Iesu Christi
For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ.
13 : audistis enim conversationem meam aliquando in iudaismo quoniam supra modum persequebar ecclesiam Dei et expugnabam illam
For ye have heard of my conversation in time past in the Jews' religion, how that beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and wasted it:
14 : et proficiebam in iudaismo supra multos coetaneos in genere meo abundantius aemulator existens paternarum mearum traditionum
And profited in the Jews' religion above many my equals in mine own nation, being more exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my fathers.
15 : cum autem placuit ei qui me segregavit de utero matris meae et vocavit per gratiam suam
But when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother's womb, and called me by his grace,
16 : ut revelaret Filium suum in me ut evangelizarem illum in gentibus continuo non adquievi carni et sanguini
To reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the heathen; immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood:
17 : neque veni Hierosolyma ad antecessores meos apostolos sed abii in Arabiam et iterum reversus sum Damascum
Neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which were apostles before me; but I went into Arabia, and returned again unto Damascus.
18 : deinde post annos tres veni Hierosolyma videre Petrum et mansi apud eum diebus quindecim
Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and abode with him fifteen days.
19 : alium autem apostolorum vidi neminem nisi Iacobum fratrem Domini
But other of the apostles saw I none, save James the Lord's brother.
20 : quae autem scribo vobis ecce coram Deo quia non mentior
Now the things which I write unto you, behold, before God, I lie not.
21 : deinde veni in partes Syriae et Ciliciae
Afterwards I came into the regions of Syria and Cilicia;
22 : eram autem ignotus facie ecclesiis Iudaeae quae erant in Christo
And was unknown by face unto the churches of Judaea which were in Christ:
23 : tantum autem auditum habebant quoniam qui persequebatur nos aliquando nunc evangelizat fidem quam aliquando expugnabat
But they had heard only, That he which persecuted us in times past now preacheth the faith which once he destroyed.
24 : et in me clarificabant Deum
And they glorified God in me.

2

1 : deinde post annos quattuordecim iterum ascendi Hierosolyma cum Barnaba adsumpto et Tito
Then fourteen years after I went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, and took Titus with me also.
2 : ascendi autem secundum revelationem et contuli cum illis evangelium quod praedico in gentibus seorsum autem his qui videbantur ne forte in vacuum currerem aut cucurrissem
And I went up by revelation, and communicated unto them that gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but privately to them which were of reputation, lest by any means I should run, or had run, in vain.
3 : sed neque Titus qui mecum erat cum esset gentilis conpulsus est circumcidi
But neither Titus, who was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised:
4 : sed propter subintroductos falsos fratres qui subintroierunt explorare libertatem nostram quam habemus in Christo Iesu ut nos in servitutem redigerent
And that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage:
5 : quibus neque ad horam cessimus subiectioni ut veritas evangelii permaneat apud vos
To whom we gave place by subjection, no, not for an hour; that the truth of the gospel might continue with you.
6 : ab his autem qui videbantur esse aliquid quales aliquando fuerint nihil mea interest Deus personam hominis non accipit mihi enim qui videbantur nihil contulerunt
But of these who seemed to be somewhat, (whatsoever they were, it maketh no matter to me: God accepteth no man's person:) for they who seemed to be somewhat in conference added nothing to me:
7 : sed e contra cum vidissent quod creditum est mihi evangelium praeputii sicut Petro circumcisionis
But contrariwise, when they saw that the gospel of the uncircumcision was committed unto me, as the gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter;
8 : qui enim operatus est Petro in apostolatum circumcisionis operatus est et mihi inter gentes
For he that wrought effectually in Peter to the apostleship of the circumcision, the same was mighty in me toward the Gentiles:)
9 : et cum cognovissent gratiam quae data est mihi Iacobus et Cephas et Iohannes qui videbantur columnae esse dextras dederunt mihi et Barnabae societatis ut nos in gentes ipsi autem in circumcisionem
And when James, Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship; that we should go unto the heathen, and they unto the circumcision.
10 : tantum ut pauperum memores essemus quod etiam sollicitus fui hoc ipsum facere
Only they would that we should remember the poor; the same which I also was forward to do.
11 : cum autem venisset Cephas Antiochiam in faciem ei restiti quia reprehensibilis erat
But when Peter was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed.
12 : prius enim quam venirent quidam ab Iacobo cum gentibus edebat cum autem venissent subtrahebat et segregabat se timens eos qui ex circumcisione erant
For before that certain came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles: but when they were come, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing them which were of the circumcision.
13 : et simulationi eius consenserunt ceteri Iudaei ita ut et Barnabas duceretur ab eis in illa simulatione
And the other Jews dissembled likewise with him; insomuch that Barnabas also was carried away with their dissimulation.
14 : sed cum vidissem quod non recte ambularent ad veritatem evangelii dixi Cephae coram omnibus si tu cum Iudaeus sis gentiliter et non iudaice vivis quomodo gentes cogis iudaizare
But when I saw that they walked not uprightly according to the truth of the gospel, I said unto Peter before them all, If thou, being a Jew, livest after the manner of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, why compellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews?
15 : nos natura Iudaei et non ex gentibus peccatores
We who are Jews by nature, and not sinners of the Gentiles,
16 : scientes autem quod non iustificatur homo ex operibus legis nisi per fidem Iesu Christi et nos in Christo Iesu credidimus ut iustificemur ex fide Christi et non ex operibus legis propter quod ex operibus legis non iustificabitur omnis caro
Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law: for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified.
17 : quod si quaerentes iustificari in Christo inventi sumus et ipsi peccatores numquid Christus peccati minister est absit
But if, while we seek to be justified by Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners, is therefore Christ the minister of sin? God forbid.
18 : si enim quae destruxi haec iterum aedifico praevaricatorem me constituo
For if I build again the things which I destroyed, I make myself a transgressor.
19 : ego enim per legem legi mortuus sum ut Deo vivam Christo confixus sum cruci
For I through the law am dead to the law, that I might live unto God.
20 : vivo autem iam non ego vivit vero in me Christus quod autem nunc vivo in carne in fide vivo Filii Dei qui dilexit me et tradidit se ipsum pro me
I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.
21 : non abicio gratiam Dei si enim per legem iustitia ergo Christus gratis mortuus est
I do not frustrate the grace of God: for if righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain.

3

1 : o insensati Galatae quis vos fascinavit ante quorum oculos Iesus Christus proscriptus est crucifixus
O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that ye should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified among you?
2 : hoc solum volo a vobis discere ex operibus legis Spiritum accepistis an ex auditu fidei
This only would I learn of you, Received ye the Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?
3 : sic stulti estis cum Spiritu coeperitis nunc carne consummamini
Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by the flesh?
4 : tanta passi estis sine causa si tamen sine causa
Have ye suffered so many things in vain? if it be yet in vain.
5 : qui ergo tribuit vobis Spiritum et operatur virtutes in vobis ex operibus legis an ex auditu fidei
He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?
6 : sicut Abraham credidit Deo et reputatum est ei ad iustitiam
Even as Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness.
7 : cognoscitis ergo quia qui ex fide sunt hii sunt filii Abrahae
Know ye therefore that they which are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham.
8 : providens autem scriptura quia ex fide iustificat gentes Deus praenuntiavit Abrahae quia benedicentur in te omnes gentes
And the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith, preached before the gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed.
9 : igitur qui ex fide sunt benedicentur cum fideli Abraham
So then they which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham.
10 : quicumque enim ex operibus legis sunt sub maledicto sunt scriptum est enim maledictus omnis qui non permanserit in omnibus quae scripta sunt in libro legis ut faciat ea
For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them.
11 : quoniam autem in lege nemo iustificatur apud Deum manifestum est quia iustus ex fide vivit
But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident: for, The just shall live by faith.
12 : lex autem non est ex fide sed qui fecerit ea vivet in illis
And the law is not of faith: but, The man that doeth them shall live in them.
13 : Christus nos redemit de maledicto legis factus pro nobis maledictum quia scriptum est maledictus omnis qui pendet in ligno
Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree:
14 : ut in gentibus benedictio Abrahae fieret in Christo Iesu ut pollicitationem Spiritus accipiamus per fidem
That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith.
15 : fratres secundum hominem dico tamen hominis confirmatum testamentum nemo spernit aut superordinat
Brethren, I speak after the manner of men; Though it be but a man's covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man disannulleth, or addeth thereto.
16 : Abrahae dictae sunt promissiones et semini eius non dicit et seminibus quasi in multis sed quasi in uno et semini tuo qui est Christus
Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.
17 : hoc autem dico testamentum confirmatum a Deo quae post quadringentos et triginta annos facta est lex non irritam facit ad evacuandam promissionem
And this I say, that the covenant, that was confirmed before of God in Christ, the law, which was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect.
18 : nam si ex lege hereditas iam non ex repromissione Abrahae autem per promissionem donavit Deus
For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise: but God gave it to Abraham by promise.
19 : quid igitur lex propter transgressiones posita est donec veniret semen cui promiserat ordinata per angelos in manu mediatoris
Wherefore then serveth the law? It was added because of transgressions, till the seed should come to whom the promise was made; and it was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator.
20 : mediator autem unius non est Deus autem unus est
Now a mediator is not a mediator of one, but God is one.
21 : lex ergo adversus promissa Dei absit si enim data esset lex quae posset vivificare vere ex lege esset iustitia
Is the law then against the promises of God? God forbid: for if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law.
22 : sed conclusit scriptura omnia sub peccato ut promissio ex fide Iesu Christi daretur credentibus
But the scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe.
23 : prius autem quam veniret fides sub lege custodiebamur conclusi in eam fidem quae revelanda erat
But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed.
24 : itaque lex pedagogus noster fuit in Christo ut ex fide iustificemur
Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith.
25 : at ubi venit fides iam non sumus sub pedagogo
But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster.
26 : omnes enim filii Dei estis per fidem in Christo Iesu
For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.
27 : quicumque enim in Christo baptizati estis Christum induistis
For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ.
28 : non est Iudaeus neque Graecus non est servus neque liber non est masculus neque femina omnes enim vos unum estis in Christo Iesu
There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.
29 : si autem vos Christi ergo Abrahae semen estis secundum promissionem heredes
And if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise.

4

1 : dico autem quanto tempore heres parvulus est nihil differt servo cum sit dominus omnium
Now I say, That the heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all;
2 : sed sub tutoribus est et actoribus usque ad praefinitum tempus a patre
But is under tutors and governors until the time appointed of the father.
3 : ita et nos cum essemus parvuli sub elementis mundi eramus servientes
Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the elements of the world:
4 : at ubi venit plenitudo temporis misit Deus Filium suum factum ex muliere factum sub lege
But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law,
5 : ut eos qui sub lege erant redimeret ut adoptionem filiorum reciperemus
To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.
6 : quoniam autem estis filii misit Deus Spiritum Filii sui in corda nostra clamantem Abba Pater
And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.
7 : itaque iam non es servus sed filius quod si filius et heres per Deum
Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ.
8 : sed tunc quidem ignorantes Deum his qui natura non sunt dii serviebatis
Howbeit then, when ye knew not God, ye did service unto them which by nature are no gods.
9 : nunc autem cum cognoveritis Deum immo cogniti sitis a Deo quomodo convertimini iterum ad infirma et egena elementa quibus denuo servire vultis
But now, after that ye have known God, or rather are known of God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage?
10 : dies observatis et menses et tempora et annos
Ye observe days, and months, and times, and years.
11 : timeo vos ne forte sine causa laboraverim in vobis
I am afraid of you, lest I have bestowed upon you labour in vain.
12 : estote sicut et ego quia et ego sicut vos fratres obsecro vos nihil me laesistis
Brethren, I beseech you, be as I am; for I am as ye are: ye have not injured me at all.
13 : scitis autem quia per infirmitatem carnis evangelizavi vobis iam pridem
Ye know how through infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto you at the first.
14 : et temptationem vestram in carne mea non sprevistis neque respuistis sed sicut angelum Dei excepistis me sicut Christum Iesum
And my temptation which was in my flesh ye despised not, nor rejected; but received me as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus.
15 : ubi est ergo beatitudo vestra testimonium enim perhibeo vobis quia si fieri posset oculos vestros eruissetis et dedissetis mihi
Where is then the blessedness ye spake of? for I bear you record, that, if it had been possible, ye would have plucked out your own eyes, and have given them to me.
16 : ergo inimicus vobis factus sum verum dicens vobis
Am I therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the truth?
17 : aemulantur vos non bene sed excludere vos volunt ut illos aemulemini
They zealously affect you, but not well; yea, they would exclude you, that ye might affect them.
18 : bonum autem aemulamini in bono semper et non tantum cum praesens sum apud vos
But it is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing, and not only when I am present with you.
19 : filioli mei quos iterum parturio donec formetur Christus in vobis
My little children, of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you,
20 : vellem autem esse apud vos modo et mutare vocem meam quoniam confundor in vobis
I desire to be present with you now, and to change my voice; for I stand in doubt of you.
21 : dicite mihi qui sub lege vultis esse legem non legistis
Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye not hear the law?
22 : scriptum est enim quoniam Abraham duos filios habuit unum de ancilla et unum de libera
For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, the one by a bondmaid, the other by a freewoman.
23 : sed qui de ancilla secundum carnem natus est qui autem de libera per repromissionem
But he who was of the bondwoman was born after the flesh; but he of the freewoman was by promise.
24 : quae sunt per allegoriam dicta haec enim sunt duo testamenta unum quidem a monte Sina in servitutem generans quae est Agar
Which things are an allegory: for these are the two covenants; the one from the mount Sinai, which gendereth to bondage, which is Agar.
25 : Sina enim mons est in Arabia qui coniunctus est ei quae nunc est Hierusalem et servit cum filiis eius
For this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with her children.
26 : illa autem quae sursum est Hierusalem libera est quae est mater nostra
But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the mother of us all.
27 : scriptum est enim laetare sterilis quae non paris erumpe et exclama quae non parturis quia multi filii desertae magis quam eius quae habet virum
For it is written, Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not; break forth and cry, thou that travailest not: for the desolate hath many more children than she which hath an husband.
28 : nos autem fratres secundum Isaac promissionis filii sumus
Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of promise.
29 : sed quomodo tunc qui secundum carnem natus fuerat persequebatur eum qui secundum spiritum ita et nunc
But as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit, even so it is now.
30 : sed quid dicit scriptura eice ancillam et filium eius non enim heres erit filius ancillae cum filio liberae
Nevertheless what saith the scripture? Cast out the bondwoman and her son: for the son of the bondwoman shall not be heir with the son of the freewoman.
31 : itaque fratres non sumus ancillae filii sed liberae qua libertate nos Christus liberavit
So then, brethren, we are not children of the bondwoman, but of the free.

5

1 : state et nolite iterum iugo servitutis contineri
Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage.
2 : ecce ego Paulus dico vobis quoniam si circumcidamini Christus vobis nihil proderit
Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing.
3 : testificor autem rursum omni homini circumcidenti se quoniam debitor est universae legis faciendae
For I testify again to every man that is circumcised, that he is a debtor to do the whole law.
4 : evacuati estis a Christo qui in lege iustificamini a gratia excidistis
Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace.
5 : nos enim spiritu ex fide spem iustitiae expectamus
For we through the Spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith.
6 : nam in Christo Iesu neque circumcisio aliquid valet neque praeputium sed fides quae per caritatem operatur
For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision; but faith which worketh by love.
7 : currebatis bene quis vos inpedivit veritati non oboedire
Ye did run well; who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth?
8 : persuasio non est ex eo qui vocat vos
This persuasion cometh not of him that calleth you.
9 : modicum fermentum totam massam corrumpit
A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump.
10 : ego confido in vobis in Domino quod nihil aliud sapietis qui autem conturbat vos portabit iudicium quicumque est ille
I have confidence in you through the Lord, that ye will be none otherwise minded: but he that troubleth you shall bear his judgment, whosoever he be.
11 : ego autem fratres si circumcisionem adhuc praedico quid adhuc persecutionem patior ergo evacuatum est scandalum crucis
And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution? then is the offence of the cross ceased.
12 : utinam et abscidantur qui vos conturbant
I would they were even cut off which trouble you.
13 : vos enim in libertatem vocati estis fratres tantum ne libertatem in occasionem detis carnis sed per caritatem servite invicem
For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another.
14 : omnis enim lex in uno sermone impletur diliges proximum tuum sicut te ipsum
For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
15 : quod si invicem mordetis et comeditis videte ne ab invicem consumamini
But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another.
16 : dico autem spiritu ambulate et desiderium carnis non perficietis
This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh.
17 : caro enim concupiscit adversus spiritum spiritus autem adversus carnem haec enim invicem adversantur ut non quaecumque vultis illa faciatis
For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would.
18 : quod si spiritu ducimini non estis sub lege
But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law.
19 : manifesta autem sunt opera carnis quae sunt fornicatio inmunditia luxuria
Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,
20 : idolorum servitus veneficia inimicitiae contentiones aemulationes irae rixae dissensiones sectae
Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies,
21 : invidiae homicidia ebrietates comesationes et his similia quae praedico vobis sicut praedixi quoniam qui talia agunt regnum Dei non consequentur
Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.
22 : fructus autem Spiritus est caritas gaudium pax longanimitas bonitas benignitas
But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,
23 : fides modestia continentia adversus huiusmodi non est lex
Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.
24 : qui autem sunt Christi carnem crucifixerunt cum vitiis et concupiscentiis
And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts.
25 : si vivimus spiritu spiritu et ambulemus
If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit.
26 : non efficiamur inanis gloriae cupidi invicem provocantes invicem invidentes
Let us not be desirous of vain glory, provoking one another, envying one another.

6

1 : fratres et si praeoccupatus fuerit homo in aliquo delicto vos qui spiritales estis huiusmodi instruite in spiritu lenitatis considerans te ipsum ne et tu tempteris
Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.
2 : alter alterius onera portate et sic adimplebitis legem Christi
Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ.
3 : nam si quis existimat se aliquid esse cum sit nihil ipse se seducit
For if a man think himself to be something, when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself.
4 : opus autem suum probet unusquisque et sic in semet ipso tantum gloriam habebit et non in altero
But let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another.
5 : unusquisque enim onus suum portabit
For every man shall bear his own burden.
6 : communicet autem is qui catecizatur verbum ei qui se catecizat in omnibus bonis
Let him that is taught in the word communicate unto him that teacheth in all good things.
7 : nolite errare Deus non inridetur
Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.
8 : quae enim seminaverit homo haec et metet quoniam qui seminat in carne sua de carne et metet corruptionem qui autem seminat in spiritu de spiritu metet vitam aeternam
For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting.
9 : bonum autem facientes non deficiamus tempore enim suo metemus non deficientes
And let us not be weary in well doing: for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not.
10 : ergo dum tempus habemus operemur bonum ad omnes maxime autem ad domesticos fidei
As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the household of faith.
11 : videte qualibus litteris scripsi vobis mea manu
Ye see how large a letter I have written unto you with mine own hand.
12 : quicumque volunt placere in carne hii cogunt vos circumcidi tantum ut crucis Christi persecutionem non patiantur
As many as desire to make a fair shew in the flesh, they constrain you to be circumcised; only lest they should suffer persecution for the cross of Christ.
13 : neque enim qui circumciduntur legem custodiunt sed volunt vos circumcidi ut in carne vestra glorientur
For neither they themselves who are circumcised keep the law; but desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh.
14 : mihi autem absit gloriari nisi in cruce Domini nostri Iesu Christi per quem mihi mundus crucifixus est et ego mundo
But God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world.
15 : in Christo enim Iesu neque circumcisio aliquid valet neque praeputium sed nova creatura
For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature.
16 : et quicumque hanc regulam secuti fuerint pax super illos et misericordia et super Israhel Dei
And as many as walk according to this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God.
17 : de cetero nemo mihi molestus sit ego enim stigmata Iesu in corpore meo porto
From henceforth let no man trouble me: for I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus.
18 : gratia Domini nostri Iesu Christi cum spiritu vestro fratres amen
Brethren, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen.

Ephesii

1

1 : Paulus apostolus Christi Iesu per voluntatem Dei sanctis omnibus qui sunt Ephesi et fidelibus in Christo Iesu
Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, to the saints which are at Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ Jesus:
2 : gratia vobis et pax a Deo Patre nostro et Domino Iesu Christo
Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 : benedictus Deus et Pater Domini nostri Iesu Christi qui benedixit nos in omni benedictione spiritali in caelestibus in Christo
Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ:
4 : sicut elegit nos in ipso ante mundi constitutionem ut essemus sancti et inmaculati in conspectu eius in caritate
According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love:
5 : qui praedestinavit nos in adoptionem filiorum per Iesum Christum in ipsum secundum propositum voluntatis suae
Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will,
6 : in laudem gloriae gratiae suae in qua gratificavit nos in dilecto
To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved.
7 : in quo habemus redemptionem per sanguinem eius remissionem peccatorum secundum divitias gratiae eius
In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace;
8 : quae superabundavit in nobis in omni sapientia et prudentia
Wherein he hath abounded toward us in all wisdom and prudence;
9 : ut notum faceret nobis sacramentum voluntatis suae secundum bonum placitum eius quod proposuit in eo
Having made known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which he hath purposed in himself:
10 : in dispensationem plenitudinis temporum instaurare omnia in Christo quae in caelis et quae in terra sunt in ipso
That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him:
11 : in quo etiam sorte vocati sumus praedestinati secundum propositum eius qui omnia operatur secundum consilium voluntatis suae
In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will:
12 : ut simus in laudem gloriae eius qui ante speravimus in Christo
That we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ.
13 : in quo et vos cum audissetis verbum veritatis evangelium salutis vestrae in quo et credentes signati estis Spiritu promissionis Sancto
In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise,
14 : qui est pignus hereditatis nostrae in redemptionem adquisitionis in laudem gloriae ipsius
Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory.
15 : propterea et ego audiens fidem vestram quae est in Domino Iesu et dilectionem in omnes sanctos
Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and love unto all the saints,
16 : non cesso gratias agens pro vobis memoriam vestri faciens in orationibus meis
Cease not to give thanks for you, making mention of you in my prayers;
17 : ut Deus Domini nostri Iesu Christi Pater gloriae det vobis spiritum sapientiae et revelationis in agnitione eius
That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him:
18 : inluminatos oculos cordis vestri ut sciatis quae sit spes vocationis eius quae divitiae gloriae hereditatis eius in sanctis
The eyes of your understanding being enlightened; that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints,
19 : et quae sit supereminens magnitudo virtutis eius in nos qui credidimus secundum operationem potentiae virtutis eius
And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe, according to the working of his mighty power,
20 : quam operatus est in Christo suscitans illum a mortuis et constituens ad dexteram suam in caelestibus
Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places,
21 : supra omnem principatum et potestatem et virtutem et dominationem et omne nomen quod nominatur non solum in hoc saeculo sed et in futuro
Far above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come:
22 : et omnia subiecit sub pedibus eius et ipsum dedit caput supra omnia ecclesiae
And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the church,
23 : quae est corpus ipsius plenitudo eius qui omnia in omnibus adimpletur
Which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all.

2

1 : et vos cum essetis mortui delictis et peccatis vestris
And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins;
2 : in quibus aliquando ambulastis secundum saeculum mundi huius secundum principem potestatis aeris huius spiritus qui nunc operatur in filios diffidentiae
Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience:
3 : in quibus et nos omnes aliquando conversati sumus in desideriis carnis nostrae facientes voluntates carnis et cogitationum et eramus natura filii irae sicut et ceteri
Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others.
4 : Deus autem qui dives est in misericordia propter nimiam caritatem suam qua dilexit nos
But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us,
5 : et cum essemus mortui peccatis convivificavit nos Christo gratia estis salvati
Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;)
6 : et conresuscitavit et consedere fecit in caelestibus in Christo Iesu
And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus:
7 : ut ostenderet in saeculis supervenientibus abundantes divitias gratiae suae in bonitate super nos in Christo Iesu
That in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace in his kindness toward us through Christ Jesus.
8 : gratia enim estis salvati per fidem et hoc non ex vobis Dei enim donum est
For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God:
9 : non ex operibus ut ne quis glorietur
Not of works, lest any man should boast.
10 : ipsius enim sumus factura creati in Christo Iesu in operibus bonis quae praeparavit Deus ut in illis ambulemus
For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.
11 : propter quod memores estote quod aliquando vos gentes in carne qui dicimini praeputium ab ea quae dicitur circumcisio in carne manufacta
Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past Gentiles in the flesh, who are called Uncircumcision by that which is called the Circumcision in the flesh made by hands;
12 : quia eratis illo in tempore sine Christo alienati a conversatione Israhel et hospites testamentorum promissionis spem non habentes et sine Deo in mundo
That at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world:
13 : nunc autem in Christo Iesu vos qui aliquando eratis longe facti estis prope in sanguine Christi
But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ.
14 : ipse est enim pax nostra qui fecit utraque unum et medium parietem maceriae solvens inimicitiam in carne sua
For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us;
15 : legem mandatorum decretis evacuans ut duos condat in semet ipsum in unum novum hominem faciens pacem
Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making peace;
16 : et reconciliet ambos in uno corpore Deo per crucem interficiens inimicitiam in semet ipso
And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby:
17 : et veniens evangelizavit pacem vobis qui longe fuistis et pacem his qui prope
And came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to them that were nigh.
18 : quoniam per ipsum habemus accessum ambo in uno Spiritu ad Patrem
For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father.
19 : ergo iam non estis hospites et advenae sed estis cives sanctorum et domestici Dei
Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God;
20 : superaedificati super fundamentum apostolorum et prophetarum ipso summo angulari lapide Christo Iesu
And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;
21 : in quo omnis aedificatio constructa crescit in templum sanctum in Domino
In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord:
22 : in quo et vos coaedificamini in habitaculum Dei in Spiritu
In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.

3

1 : huius rei gratia ego Paulus vinctus Christi Iesu pro vobis gentibus
For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles,
2 : si tamen audistis dispensationem gratiae Dei quae data est mihi in vobis
If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me to you-ward:
3 : quoniam secundum revelationem notum mihi factum est sacramentum sicut supra scripsi in brevi
How that by revelation he made known unto me the mystery; (as I wrote afore in few words,
4 : prout potestis legentes intellegere prudentiam meam in mysterio Christi
Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ)
5 : quod aliis generationibus non est agnitum filiis hominum sicuti nunc revelatum est sanctis apostolis eius et prophetis in Spiritu
Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit;
6 : esse gentes coheredes et concorporales et conparticipes promissionis in Christo Iesu per evangelium
That the Gentiles should be fellowheirs, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise in Christ by the gospel:
7 : cuius factus sum minister secundum donum gratiae Dei quae data est mihi secundum operationem virtutis eius
Whereof I was made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God given unto me by the effectual working of his power.
8 : mihi omnium sanctorum minimo data est gratia haec in gentibus evangelizare ininvestigabiles divitias Christi
Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ;
9 : et inluminare omnes quae sit dispensatio sacramenti absconditi a saeculis in Deo qui omnia creavit
And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ:
10 : ut innotescat principibus et potestatibus in caelestibus per ecclesiam multiformis sapientia Dei
To the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God,
11 : secundum praefinitionem saeculorum quam fecit in Christo Iesu Domino nostro
According to the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord:
12 : in quo habemus fiduciam et accessum in confidentia per fidem eius
In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of him.
13 : propter quod peto ne deficiatis in tribulationibus meis pro vobis quae est gloria vestra
Wherefore I desire that ye faint not at my tribulations for you, which is your glory.
14 : huius rei gratia flecto genua mea ad Patrem Domini nostri Iesu Christi
For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
15 : ex quo omnis paternitas in caelis et in terra nominatur
Of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named,
16 : ut det vobis secundum divitias gloriae suae virtute corroborari per Spiritum eius in interiore homine
That he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man;
17 : habitare Christum per fidem in cordibus vestris in caritate radicati et fundati
That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye, being rooted and grounded in love,
18 : ut possitis conprehendere cum omnibus sanctis quae sit latitudo et longitudo et sublimitas et profundum
May be able to comprehend with all saints what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height;
19 : scire etiam supereminentem scientiae caritatem Christi ut impleamini in omnem plenitudinem Dei
And to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God.
20 : ei autem qui potens est omnia facere superabundanter quam petimus aut intellegimus secundum virtutem quae operatur in nobis
Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us,
21 : ipsi gloria in ecclesia et in Christo Iesu in omnes generationes saeculi saeculorum amen
Unto him be glory in the church by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world without end. Amen.

4

1 : obsecro itaque vos ego vinctus in Domino ut digne ambuletis vocatione qua vocati estis
I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called,
2 : cum omni humilitate et mansuetudine cum patientia subportantes invicem in caritate
With all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing one another in love;
3 : solliciti servare unitatem spiritus in vinculo pacis
Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.
4 : unum corpus et unus spiritus sicut vocati estis in una spe vocationis vestrae
There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling;
5 : unus Dominus una fides unum baptisma
One Lord, one faith, one baptism,
6 : unus Deus et Pater omnium qui super omnes et per omnia et in omnibus nobis
One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all.
7 : unicuique autem nostrum data est gratia secundum mensuram donationis Christi
But unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ.
8 : propter quod dicit ascendens in altum captivam duxit captivitatem dedit dona hominibus
Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men.
9 : quod autem ascendit quid est nisi quia et descendit primum in inferiores partes terrae
Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth?
10 : qui descendit ipse est et qui ascendit super omnes caelos ut impleret omnia
He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things.)
11 : et ipse dedit quosdam quidem apostolos quosdam autem prophetas alios vero evangelistas alios autem pastores et doctores
And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;
12 : ad consummationem sanctorum in opus ministerii in aedificationem corporis Christi
For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ:
13 : donec occurramus omnes in unitatem fidei et agnitionis Filii Dei in virum perfectum in mensuram aetatis plenitudinis Christi
Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ:
14 : ut iam non simus parvuli fluctuantes et circumferamur omni vento doctrinae in nequitia hominum in astutia ad circumventionem erroris
That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;
15 : veritatem autem facientes in caritate crescamus in illo per omnia qui est caput Christus
But speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ:
16 : ex quo totum corpus conpactum et conexum per omnem iuncturam subministrationis secundum operationem in mensuram uniuscuiusque membri augmentum corporis facit in aedificationem sui in caritate
From whom the whole body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love.
17 : hoc igitur dico et testificor in Domino ut iam non ambuletis sicut gentes ambulant in vanitate sensus sui
This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind,
18 : tenebris obscuratum habentes intellectum alienati a vita Dei per ignorantiam quae est in illis propter caecitatem cordis ipsorum
Having the understanding darkened, being alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of their heart:
19 : qui desperantes semet ipsos tradiderunt inpudicitiae in operationem inmunditiae omnis in avaritia
Who being past feeling have given themselves over unto lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness.
20 : vos autem non ita didicistis Christum
But ye have not so learned Christ;
21 : si tamen illum audistis et in ipso edocti estis sicut est veritas in Iesu
If so be that ye have heard him, and have been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus:
22 : deponere vos secundum pristinam conversationem veterem hominem qui corrumpitur secundum desideria erroris
That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts;
23 : renovamini autem spiritu mentis vestrae
And be renewed in the spirit of your mind;
24 : et induite novum hominem qui secundum Deum creatus est in iustitia et sanctitate veritatis
And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness.
25 : propter quod deponentes mendacium loquimini veritatem unusquisque cum proximo suo quoniam sumus invicem membra
Wherefore putting away lying, speak every man truth with his neighbour: for we are members one of another.
26 : irascimini et nolite peccare sol non occidat super iracundiam vestram
Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your wrath:
27 : nolite locum dare diabolo
Neither give place to the devil.
28 : qui furabatur iam non furetur magis autem laboret operando manibus quod bonum est ut habeat unde tribuat necessitatem patienti
Let him that stole steal no more: but rather let him labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth.
29 : omnis sermo malus ex ore vestro non procedat sed si quis bonus ad aedificationem oportunitatis ut det gratiam audientibus
Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers.
30 : et nolite contristare Spiritum Sanctum Dei in quo signati estis in die redemptionis
And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption.
31 : omnis amaritudo et ira et indignatio et clamor et blasphemia tollatur a vobis cum omni malitia
Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice:
32 : estote autem invicem benigni misericordes donantes invicem sicut et Deus in Christo donavit nobis
And be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you.

5

1 : estote ergo imitatores Dei sicut filii carissimi
Be ye therefore followers of God, as dear children;
2 : et ambulate in dilectione sicut et Christus dilexit nos et tradidit se ipsum pro nobis oblationem et hostiam Deo in odorem suavitatis
And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling savour.
3 : fornicatio autem et omnis inmunditia aut avaritia nec nominetur in vobis sicut decet sanctos
But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as becometh saints;
4 : aut turpitudo aut stultiloquium aut scurrilitas quae ad rem non pertinent sed magis gratiarum actio
Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not convenient: but rather giving of thanks.
5 : hoc enim scitote intellegentes quod omnis fornicator aut inmundus aut avarus quod est idolorum servitus non habet hereditatem in regno Christi et Dei
For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God.
6 : nemo vos seducat inanibus verbis propter haec enim venit ira Dei in filios diffidentiae
Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience.
7 : nolite ergo effici participes eorum
Be not ye therefore partakers with them.
8 : eratis enim aliquando tenebrae nunc autem lux in Domino ut filii lucis ambulate
For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord: walk as children of light:
9 : fructus enim lucis est in omni bonitate et iustitia et veritate
For the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and truth;)
10 : probantes quid sit beneplacitum Deo
Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord.
11 : et nolite communicare operibus infructuosis tenebrarum magis autem et redarguite
And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them.
12 : quae enim in occulto fiunt ab ipsis turpe est et dicere
For it is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret.
13 : omnia autem quae arguuntur a lumine manifestantur omne enim quod manifestatur lumen est
But all things that are reproved are made manifest by the light: for whatsoever doth make manifest is light.
14 : propter quod dicit surge qui dormis et exsurge a mortuis et inluminabit tibi Christus
Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light.
15 : videte itaque fratres quomodo caute ambuletis non quasi insipientes sed ut sapientes
See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise,
16 : redimentes tempus quoniam dies mali sunt
Redeeming the time, because the days are evil.
17 : propterea nolite fieri inprudentes sed intellegentes quae sit voluntas Domini
Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is.
18 : et nolite inebriari vino in quo est luxuria sed implemini Spiritu
And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit;
19 : loquentes vobismet ipsis in psalmis et hymnis et canticis spiritalibus cantantes et psallentes in cordibus vestris Domino
Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord;
20 : gratias agentes semper pro omnibus in nomine Domini nostri Iesu Christi Deo et Patri
Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ;
21 : subiecti invicem in timore Christi
Submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God.
22 : mulieres viris suis subditae sint sicut Domino
Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord.
23 : quoniam vir caput est mulieris sicut Christus caput est ecclesiae ipse salvator corporis
For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church: and he is the saviour of the body.
24 : sed ut ecclesia subiecta est Christo ita et mulieres viris suis in omnibus
Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in every thing.
25 : viri diligite uxores sicut et Christus dilexit ecclesiam et se ipsum tradidit pro ea
Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it;
26 : ut illam sanctificaret mundans lavacro aquae in verbo
That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word,
27 : ut exhiberet ipse sibi gloriosam ecclesiam non habentem maculam aut rugam aut aliquid eiusmodi sed ut sit sancta et inmaculata
That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish.
28 : ita et viri debent diligere uxores suas ut corpora sua qui suam uxorem diligit se ipsum diligit
So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his wife loveth himself.
29 : nemo enim umquam carnem suam odio habuit sed nutrit et fovet eam sicut et Christus ecclesiam
For no man ever yet hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church:
30 : quia membra sumus corporis eius de carne eius et de ossibus eius
For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones.
31 : propter hoc relinquet homo patrem et matrem suam et adherebit uxori suae et erunt duo in carne una
For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh.
32 : sacramentum hoc magnum est ego autem dico in Christo et in ecclesia
This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and the church.
33 : verumtamen et vos singuli unusquisque suam uxorem sicut se ipsum diligat uxor autem ut timeat virum
Nevertheless let every one of you in particular so love his wife even as himself; and the wife see that she reverence her husband.

6

1 : filii oboedite parentibus vestris in Domino hoc enim est iustum
Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is right.
2 : honora patrem tuum et matrem quod est mandatum primum in promissione
Honour thy father and mother; (which is the first commandment with promise;)
3 : ut bene sit tibi et sis longevus super terram
That it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth.
4 : et patres nolite ad iracundiam provocare filios vestros sed educate illos in disciplina et correptione Domini
And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath: but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.
5 : servi oboedite dominis carnalibus cum timore et tremore in simplicitate cordis vestri sicut Christo
Servants, be obedient to them that are your masters according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in singleness of your heart, as unto Christ;
6 : non ad oculum servientes quasi hominibus placentes sed ut servi Christi facientes voluntatem Dei ex animo
Not with eyeservice, as menpleasers; but as the servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart;
7 : cum bona voluntate servientes sicut Domino et non hominibus
With good will doing service, as to the Lord, and not to men:
8 : scientes quoniam unusquisque quodcumque fecerit bonum hoc percipiet a Domino sive servus sive liber
Knowing that whatsoever good thing any man doeth, the same shall he receive of the Lord, whether he be bond or free.
9 : et domini eadem facite illis remittentes minas scientes quia et illorum et vester Dominus est in caelis et personarum acceptio non est apud eum
And, ye masters, do the same things unto them, forbearing threatening: knowing that your Master also is in heaven; neither is there respect of persons with him.
10 : de cetero fratres confortamini in Domino et in potentia virtutis eius
Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might.
11 : induite vos arma Dei ut possitis stare adversus insidias diaboli
Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.
12 : quia non est nobis conluctatio adversus carnem et sanguinem sed adversus principes et potestates adversus mundi rectores tenebrarum harum contra spiritalia nequitiae in caelestibus
For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.
13 : propterea accipite armaturam Dei ut possitis resistere in die malo et omnibus perfectis stare
Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.
14 : state ergo succincti lumbos vestros in veritate et induti loricam iustitiae
Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness;
15 : et calciati pedes in praeparatione evangelii pacis
And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace;
16 : in omnibus sumentes scutum fidei in quo possitis omnia tela nequissimi ignea extinguere
Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.
17 : et galeam salutis adsumite et gladium Spiritus quod est verbum Dei
And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God:
18 : per omnem orationem et obsecrationem orantes omni tempore in Spiritu et in ipso vigilantes in omni instantia et obsecratione pro omnibus sanctis
Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints;
19 : et pro me ut detur mihi sermo in apertione oris mei cum fiducia notum facere mysterium evangelii
And for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of the gospel,
20 : pro quo legatione fungor in catena ita ut in ipso audeam prout oportet me loqui
For which I am an ambassador in bonds: that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak.
21 : ut autem et vos sciatis quae circa me sunt quid agam omnia nota vobis faciet Tychicus carissimus frater et fidelis minister in Domino
But that ye also may know my affairs, and how I do, Tychicus, a beloved brother and faithful minister in the Lord, shall make known to you all things:
22 : quem misi ad vos in hoc ipsum ut cognoscatis quae circa nos sunt et consoletur corda vestra
Whom I have sent unto you for the same purpose, that ye might know our affairs, and that he might comfort your hearts.
23 : pax fratribus et caritas cum fide a Deo Patre et Domino Iesu Christo
Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
24 : gratia cum omnibus qui diligunt Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum in incorruptione
Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. Amen.

Philippenses

1

1 : Paulus et Timotheus servi Iesu Christi omnibus sanctis in Christo Iesu qui sunt Philippis cum episcopis et diaconis
Paul and Timotheus, the servants of Jesus Christ, to all the saints in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, with the bishops and deacons:
2 : gratia vobis et pax a Deo Patre nostro et Domino Iesu Christo
Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 : gratias ago Deo meo in omni memoria vestri
I thank my God upon every remembrance of you,
4 : semper in cunctis orationibus meis pro omnibus vobis cum gaudio deprecationem faciens
Always in every prayer of mine for you all making request with joy,
5 : super communicatione vestra in evangelio a prima die usque nunc
For your fellowship in the gospel from the first day until now;
6 : confidens hoc ipsum quia qui coepit in vobis opus bonum perficiet usque in diem Christi Iesu
Being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ:
7 : sicut est mihi iustum hoc sentire pro omnibus vobis eo quod habeam in corde vos et in vinculis meis et in defensione et confirmatione evangelii socios gaudii mei omnes vos esse
Even as it is meet for me to think this of you all, because I have you in my heart; inasmuch as both in my bonds, and in the defence and confirmation of the gospel, ye all are partakers of my grace.
8 : testis enim mihi est Deus quomodo cupiam omnes vos in visceribus Christi Iesu
For God is my record, how greatly I long after you all in the bowels of Jesus Christ.
9 : et hoc oro ut caritas vestra magis ac magis abundet in scientia et omni sensu
And this I pray, that your love may abound yet more and more in knowledge and in all judgment;
10 : ut probetis potiora ut sitis sinceres et sine offensa in diem Christi
That ye may approve things that are excellent; that ye may be sincere and without offence till the day of Christ;
11 : repleti fructu iustitiae per Christum Iesum in gloriam et laudem Dei
Being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which are by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God.
12 : scire autem vos volo fratres quia quae circa me sunt magis ad profectum venerunt evangelii
But I would ye should understand, brethren, that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the gospel;
13 : ita ut vincula mea manifesta fierent in Christo in omni praetorio et in ceteris omnibus
So that my bonds in Christ are manifest in all the palace, and in all other places;
14 : et plures e fratribus in Domino confidentes vinculis meis abundantius audere sine timore verbum Dei loqui
And many of the brethren in the Lord, waxing confident by my bonds, are much more bold to speak the word without fear.
15 : quidam quidem et propter invidiam et contentionem quidam autem et propter bonam voluntatem Christum praedicant
Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and strife; and some also of good will:
16 : quidam ex caritate scientes quoniam in defensionem evangelii positus sum
The one preach Christ of contention, not sincerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds:
17 : quidam autem ex contentione Christum adnuntiant non sincere existimantes pressuram se suscitare vinculis meis
But the other of love, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gospel.
18 : quid enim dum omni modo sive per occasionem sive per veritatem Christus adnuntiatur et in hoc gaudeo sed et gaudebo
What then? notwithstanding, every way, whether in pretence, or in truth, Christ is preached; and I therein do rejoice, yea, and will rejoice.
19 : scio enim quia hoc mihi proveniet in salutem per vestram orationem et subministrationem Spiritus Iesu Christi
For I know that this shall turn to my salvation through your prayer, and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ,
20 : secundum expectationem et spem meam quia in nullo confundar sed in omni fiducia sicut semper et nunc magnificabitur Christus in corpore meo sive per vitam sive per mortem
According to my earnest expectation and my hope, that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life, or by death.
21 : mihi enim vivere Christus est et mori lucrum
For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain.
22 : quod si vivere in carne hic mihi fructus operis est et quid eligam ignoro
But if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of my labour: yet what I shall choose I wot not.
23 : coartor autem e duobus desiderium habens dissolvi et cum Christo esse multo magis melius
For I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to depart, and to be with Christ; which is far better:
24 : permanere autem in carne magis necessarium est propter vos
Nevertheless to abide in the flesh is more needful for you.
25 : et hoc confidens scio quia manebo et permanebo omnibus vobis ad profectum vestrum et gaudium fidei
And having this confidence, I know that I shall abide and continue with you all for your furtherance and joy of faith;
26 : ut gratulatio vestra abundet in Christo Iesu in me per meum adventum iterum ad vos
That your rejoicing may be more abundant in Jesus Christ for me by my coming to you again.
27 : tantum digne evangelio Christi conversamini ut sive cum venero et videro vos sive absens audiam de vobis quia stetistis uno spiritu unianimes conlaborantes fide evangelii
Only let your conversation be as it becometh the gospel of Christ: that whether I come and see you, or else be absent, I may hear of your affairs, that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one mind striving together for the faith of the gospel;
28 : et in nullo terreamini ab adversariis quae est illis causa perditionis vobis autem salutis et hoc a Deo
And in nothing terrified by your adversaries: which is to them an evident token of perdition, but to you of salvation, and that of God.
29 : quia vobis donatum est pro Christo non solum ut in eum credatis sed ut etiam pro illo patiamini
For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer for his sake;
30 : eundem certamen habentes qualem et vidistis in me et nunc audistis de me
Having the same conflict which ye saw in me, and now hear to be in me.

2

1 : si qua ergo consolatio in Christo si quod solacium caritatis si qua societas spiritus si quid viscera et miserationes
If there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies,
2 : implete gaudium meum ut idem sapiatis eandem caritatem habentes unianimes id ipsum sentientes
Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be likeminded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind.
3 : nihil per contentionem neque per inanem gloriam sed in humilitate superiores sibi invicem arbitrantes
Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves.
4 : non quae sua sunt singuli considerantes sed et ea quae aliorum
Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others.
5 : hoc enim sentite in vobis quod et in Christo Iesu
Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus:
6 : qui cum in forma Dei esset non rapinam arbitratus est esse se aequalem Deo
Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God:
7 : sed semet ipsum exinanivit formam servi accipiens in similitudinem hominum factus et habitu inventus ut homo
But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men:
8 : humiliavit semet ipsum factus oboediens usque ad mortem mortem autem crucis
And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.
9 : propter quod et Deus illum exaltavit et donavit illi nomen super omne nomen
Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name:
10 : ut in nomine Iesu omne genu flectat caelestium et terrestrium et infernorum
That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth;
11 : et omnis lingua confiteatur quia Dominus Iesus Christus in gloria est Dei Patris
And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.
12 : itaque carissimi mei sicut semper oboedistis non ut in praesentia mei tantum sed multo magis nunc in absentia mea cum metu et tremore vestram salutem operamini
Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling.
13 : Deus est enim qui operatur in vobis et velle et perficere pro bona voluntate
For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure.
14 : omnia autem facite sine murmurationibus et haesitationibus
Do all things without murmurings and disputings:
15 : ut sitis sine querella et simplices filii Dei sine reprehensione in medio nationis pravae et perversae inter quos lucetis sicut luminaria in mundo
That ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye shine as lights in the world;
16 : verbum vitae continentes ad gloriam meam in die Christi quia non in vacuum cucurri neque in vacuum laboravi
Holding forth the word of life; that I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither laboured in vain.
17 : sed et si immolor supra sacrificium et obsequium fidei vestrae gaudeo et congratulor omnibus vobis
Yea, and if I be offered upon the sacrifice and service of your faith, I joy, and rejoice with you all.
18 : id ipsum autem et vos gaudete et congratulamini mihi
For the same cause also do ye joy, and rejoice with me.
19 : spero autem in Domino Iesu Timotheum cito me mittere ad vos ut et ego bono animo sim cognitis quae circa vos sunt
But I trust in the Lord Jesus to send Timotheus shortly unto you, that I also may be of good comfort, when I know your state.
20 : neminem enim habeo tam unianimem qui sincera affectione pro vobis sollicitus sit
For I have no man likeminded, who will naturally care for your state.
21 : omnes enim sua quaerunt non quae sunt Christi Iesu
For all seek their own, not the things which are Jesus Christ's.
22 : experimentum autem eius cognoscite quoniam sicut patri filius mecum servivit in evangelium
But ye know the proof of him, that, as a son with the father, he hath served with me in the gospel.
23 : hunc igitur spero me mittere mox ut videro quae circa me sunt
Him therefore I hope to send presently, so soon as I shall see how it will go with me.
24 : confido autem in Domino quoniam et ipse veniam ad vos cito
But I trust in the Lord that I also myself shall come shortly.
25 : necessarium autem existimavi Epafroditum fratrem et cooperatorem et commilitonem meum vestrum autem apostolum et ministrum necessitatis meae mittere ad vos
Yet I supposed it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my brother, and companion in labour, and fellowsoldier, but your messenger, and he that ministered to my wants.
26 : quoniam quidem omnes vos desiderabat et maestus erat propterea quod audieratis illum infirmatum
For he longed after you all, and was full of heaviness, because that ye had heard that he had been sick.
27 : nam et infirmatus est usque ad mortem sed Deus misertus est eius non solum autem eius verum etiam et mei ne tristitiam super tristitiam haberem
For indeed he was sick nigh unto death: but God had mercy on him; and not on him only, but on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow.
28 : festinantius ergo misi illum ut viso eo iterum gaudeatis et ego sine tristitia sim
I sent him therefore the more carefully, that, when ye see him again, ye may rejoice, and that I may be the less sorrowful.
29 : excipite itaque illum cum omni gaudio in Domino et eiusmodi cum honore habetote
Receive him therefore in the Lord with all gladness; and hold such in reputation:
30 : quoniam propter opus Christi usque ad mortem accessit tradens animam suam ut impleret id quod ex vobis deerat erga meum obsequium
Because for the work of Christ he was nigh unto death, not regarding his life, to supply your lack of service toward me.

3

1 : de cetero fratres mei gaudete in Domino eadem vobis scribere mihi quidem non pigrum vobis autem necessarium
Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not grievous, but for you it is safe.
2 : videte canes videte malos operarios videte concisionem
Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers, beware of the concision.
3 : nos enim sumus circumcisio qui spiritu Deo servimus et gloriamur in Christo Iesu et non in carne fiduciam habentes
For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh.
4 : quamquam ego habeam confidentiam et in carne si quis alius videtur confidere in carne ego magis
Though I might also have confidence in the flesh. If any other man thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in the flesh, I more:
5 : circumcisus octava die ex genere Israhel de tribu Beniamin Hebraeus ex Hebraeis secundum legem Pharisaeus
Circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, an Hebrew of the Hebrews; as touching the law, a Pharisee;
6 : secundum aemulationem persequens ecclesiam Dei secundum iustitiam quae in lege est conversatus sine querella
Concerning zeal, persecuting the church; touching the righteousness which is in the law, blameless.
7 : sed quae mihi fuerunt lucra haec arbitratus sum propter Christum detrimenta
But what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ.
8 : verumtamen existimo omnia detrimentum esse propter eminentem scientiam Iesu Christi Domini mei propter quem omnia detrimentum feci et arbitror ut stercora ut Christum lucri faciam
Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ,
9 : et inveniar in illo non habens meam iustitiam quae ex lege est sed illam quae ex fide est Christi quae ex Deo est iustitia in fide
And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith:
10 : ad agnoscendum illum et virtutem resurrectionis eius et societatem passionum illius configuratus morti eius
That I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his death;
11 : si quo modo occurram ad resurrectionem quae est ex mortuis
If by any means I might attain unto the resurrection of the dead.
12 : non quod iam acceperim aut iam perfectus sim sequor autem si conprehendam in quo et conprehensus sum a Christo Iesu
Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect: but I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus.
13 : fratres ego me non arbitror conprehendisse unum autem quae quidem retro sunt obliviscens ad ea vero quae sunt in priora extendens me
Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before,
14 : ad destinatum persequor ad bravium supernae vocationis Dei in Christo Iesu
I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.
15 : quicumque ergo perfecti hoc sentiamus et si quid aliter sapitis et hoc vobis Deus revelabit
Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded: and if in any thing ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this unto you.
16 : verumtamen ad quod pervenimus ut idem sapiamus et in eadem permaneamus regula
Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained, let us walk by the same rule, let us mind the same thing.
17 : imitatores mei estote fratres et observate eos qui ita ambulant sicut habetis formam nos
Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an ensample.
18 : multi enim ambulant quos saepe dicebam vobis nunc autem et flens dico inimicos crucis Christi
For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ:
19 : quorum finis interitus quorum deus venter et gloria in confusione ipsorum qui terrena sapiunt
Whose end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things.)
20 : nostra autem conversatio in caelis est unde etiam salvatorem expectamus Dominum Iesum Christum
For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ:
21 : qui reformabit corpus humilitatis nostrae configuratum corpori claritatis suae secundum operationem qua possit etiam subicere sibi omnia
Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself.

4

1 : itaque fratres mei carissimi et desiderantissimi gaudium meum et corona mea sic state in Domino carissimi
Therefore, my brethren dearly beloved and longed for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my dearly beloved.
2 : Euhodiam rogo et Syntychen deprecor id ipsum sapere in Domino
I beseech Euodias, and beseech Syntyche, that they be of the same mind in the Lord.
3 : etiam rogo et te germane conpar adiuva illas quae mecum laboraverunt in evangelio cum Clemente et ceteris adiutoribus meis quorum nomina sunt in libro vitae
And I intreat thee also, true yokefellow, help those women which laboured with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and with other my fellowlabourers, whose names are in the book of life.
4 : gaudete in Domino semper iterum dico gaudete
Rejoice in the Lord alway: and again I say, Rejoice.
5 : modestia vestra nota sit omnibus hominibus Dominus prope
Let your moderation be known unto all men. The Lord is at hand.
6 : nihil solliciti sitis sed in omni oratione et obsecratione cum gratiarum actione petitiones vestrae innotescant apud Deum
Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God.
7 : et pax Dei quae exsuperat omnem sensum custodiat corda vestra et intellegentias vestras in Christo Iesu
And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.
8 : de cetero fratres quaecumque sunt vera quaecumque pudica quaecumque iusta quaecumque sancta quaecumque amabilia quaecumque bonae famae si qua virtus si qua laus haec cogitate
Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things.
9 : quae et didicistis et accepistis et audistis et vidistis in me haec agite et Deus pacis erit vobiscum
Those things, which ye have both learned, and received, and heard, and seen in me, do: and the God of peace shall be with you.
10 : gavisus sum autem in Domino vehementer quoniam tandem aliquando refloruistis pro me sentire sicut et sentiebatis occupati autem eratis
But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that now at the last your care of me hath flourished again; wherein ye were also careful, but ye lacked opportunity.
11 : non quasi propter penuriam dico ego enim didici in quibus sum sufficiens esse
Not that I speak in respect of want: for I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content.
12 : scio et humiliari scio et abundare ubique et in omnibus institutus sum et satiari et esurire et abundare et penuriam pati
I know both how to be abased, and I know how to abound: every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer need.
13 : omnia possum in eo qui me confortat
I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me.
14 : verumtamen bene fecistis communicantes tribulationi meae
Notwithstanding ye have well done, that ye did communicate with my affliction.
15 : scitis autem et vos Philippenses quod in principio evangelii quando profectus sum a Macedonia nulla mihi ecclesia communicavit in ratione dati et accepti nisi vos soli
Now ye Philippians know also, that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church communicated with me as concerning giving and receiving, but ye only.
16 : quia et Thessalonicam et semel et bis in usum mihi misistis
For even in Thessalonica ye sent once and again unto my necessity.
17 : non quia quaero datum sed requiro fructum abundantem in rationem vestram
Not because I desire a gift: but I desire fruit that may abound to your account.
18 : habeo autem omnia et abundo repletus sum acceptis ab Epafrodito quae misistis odorem suavitatis hostiam acceptam placentem Deo
But I have all, and abound: I am full, having received of Epaphroditus the things which were sent from you, an odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, wellpleasing to God.
19 : Deus autem meus impleat omne desiderium vestrum secundum divitias suas in gloria in Christo Iesu
But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus.
20 : Deo autem et Patri nostro gloria in saecula saeculorum amen
Now unto God and our Father be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
21 : salutate omnem sanctum in Christo Iesu salutant vos qui mecum sunt fratres
Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren which are with me greet you.
22 : salutant vos omnes sancti maxime autem qui de Caesaris domo sunt
All the saints salute you, chiefly they that are of Caesar's household.
23 : gratia Domini Iesu Christi cum spiritu vestro amen
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.

Colossenses

1

1 : Paulus apostolus Christi Iesu per voluntatem Dei et Timotheus frater
Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timotheus our brother,
2 : his qui sunt Colossis sanctis et fidelibus fratribus in Christo Iesu gratia vobis et pax a Deo Patre nostro
To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ which are at Colosse: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 : gratias agimus Deo et Patri Domini nostri Iesu Christi semper pro vobis orantes
We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you,
4 : audientes fidem vestram in Christo Iesu et dilectionem quam habetis in sanctos omnes
Since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye have to all the saints,
5 : propter spem quae reposita est vobis in caelis quam audistis in verbo veritatis evangelii
For the hope which is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel;
6 : quod pervenit ad vos sicut et in universo mundo est et fructificat et crescit sicut in vobis ex ea die qua audistis et cognovistis gratiam Dei in veritate
Which is come unto you, as it is in all the world; and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, since the day ye heard of it, and knew the grace of God in truth:
7 : sicut didicistis ab Epaphra carissimo conservo nostro qui est fidelis pro vobis minister Christi Iesu
As ye also learned of Epaphras our dear fellowservant, who is for you a faithful minister of Christ;
8 : qui etiam manifestavit nobis dilectionem vestram in Spiritu
Who also declared unto us your love in the Spirit.
9 : ideo et nos ex qua die audivimus non cessamus pro vobis orantes et postulantes ut impleamini agnitione voluntatis eius in omni sapientia et intellectu spiritali
For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding;
10 : ut ambuletis digne Deo per omnia placentes in omni opere bono fructificantes et crescentes in scientia Dei
That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God;
11 : in omni virtute confortati secundum potentiam claritatis eius in omni patientia et longanimitate cum gaudio
Strengthened with all might, according to his glorious power, unto all patience and longsuffering with joyfulness;
12 : gratias agentes Patri qui dignos nos fecit in partem sortis sanctorum in lumine
Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light:
13 : qui eripuit nos de potestate tenebrarum et transtulit in regnum Filii dilectionis suae
Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son:
14 : in quo habemus redemptionem remissionem peccatorum
In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins:
15 : qui est imago Dei invisibilis primogenitus omnis creaturae
Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature:
16 : quia in ipso condita sunt universa in caelis et in terra visibilia et invisibilia sive throni sive dominationes sive principatus sive potestates omnia per ipsum et in ipso creata sunt
For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him:
17 : et ipse est ante omnes et omnia in ipso constant
And he is before all things, and by him all things consist.
18 : et ipse est caput corporis ecclesiae qui est principium primogenitus ex mortuis ut sit in omnibus ipse primatum tenens
And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things he might have the preeminence.
19 : quia in ipso conplacuit omnem plenitudinem habitare
For it pleased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell;
20 : et per eum reconciliare omnia in ipsum pacificans per sanguinem crucis eius sive quae in terris sive quae in caelis sunt
And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven.
21 : et vos cum essetis aliquando alienati et inimici sensu in operibus malis
And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled
22 : nunc autem reconciliavit in corpore carnis eius per mortem exhibere vos sanctos et inmaculatos et inreprehensibiles coram ipso
In the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblameable and unreproveable in his sight:
23 : si tamen permanetis in fide fundati et stabiles et inmobiles ab spe evangelii quod audistis quod praedicatum est in universa creatura quae sub caelo est cuius factus sum ego Paulus minister
If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard, and which was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I Paul am made a minister;
24 : qui nunc gaudeo in passionibus pro vobis et adimpleo ea quae desunt passionum Christi in carne mea pro corpore eius quod est ecclesia
Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which is the church:
25 : cuius factus sum ego minister secundum dispensationem Dei quae data est mihi in vos ut impleam verbum Dei
Whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfil the word of God;
26 : mysterium quod absconditum fuit a saeculis et generationibus nunc autem manifestatum est sanctis eius
Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints:
27 : quibus voluit Deus notas facere divitias gloriae sacramenti huius in gentibus quod est Christus in vobis spes gloriae
To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory:
28 : quem nos adnuntiamus corripientes omnem hominem et docentes omnem hominem in omni sapientia ut exhibeamus omnem hominem perfectum in Christo Iesu
Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus:
29 : in quo et laboro certando secundum operationem eius quam operatur in me in virtute
Whereunto I also labour, striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily.

2

1 : volo enim vos scire qualem sollicitudinem habeam pro vobis et pro his qui sunt Laodiciae et quicumque non viderunt faciem meam in carne
For I would that ye knew what great conflict I have for you, and for them at Laodicea, and for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh;
2 : ut consolentur corda ipsorum instructi in caritate et in omnes divitias plenitudinis intellectus in agnitionem mysterii Dei Patris Christi Iesu
That their hearts might be comforted, being knit together in love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding, to the acknowledgement of the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ;
3 : in quo sunt omnes thesauri sapientiae et scientiae absconditi
In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.
4 : hoc autem dico ut nemo vos decipiat in subtilitate sermonum
And this I say, lest any man should beguile you with enticing words.
5 : nam et si corpore absens sum sed spiritu vobiscum sum gaudens et videns ordinem vestrum et firmamentum eius quae in Christo est fidei vestrae
For though I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ.
6 : sicut ergo accepistis Christum Iesum Dominum in ipso ambulate
As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in him:
7 : radicati et superaedificati in ipso et confirmati fide sicut et didicistis abundantes in gratiarum actione
Rooted and built up in him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving.
8 : videte ne quis vos decipiat per philosophiam et inanem fallaciam secundum traditionem hominum secundum elementa mundi et non secundum Christum
Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ.
9 : quia in ipso inhabitat omnis plenitudo divinitatis corporaliter
For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily.
10 : et estis in illo repleti qui est caput omnis principatus et potestatis
And ye are complete in him, which is the head of all principality and power:
11 : in quo et circumcisi estis circumcisione non manufacta in expoliatione corporis carnis in circumcisione Christi
In whom also ye are circumcised with the circumcision made without hands, in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ:
12 : consepulti ei in baptismo in quo et resurrexistis per fidem operationis Dei qui suscitavit illum a mortuis
Buried with him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen with him through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised him from the dead.
13 : et vos cum mortui essetis in delictis et praeputio carnis vestrae convivificavit cum illo donans vobis omnia delicta
And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh, hath he quickened together with him, having forgiven you all trespasses;
14 : delens quod adversum nos erat chirografum decretis quod erat contrarium nobis et ipsum tulit de medio adfigens illud cruci
Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross;
15 : expolians principatus et potestates traduxit palam triumphans illos in semet ipso
And having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it.
16 : nemo ergo vos iudicet in cibo aut in potu aut in parte diei festi aut neomeniae aut sabbatorum
Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holyday, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath days:
17 : quae sunt umbra futurorum corpus autem Christi
Which are a shadow of things to come; but the body is of Christ.
18 : nemo vos seducat volens in humilitate et religione angelorum quae non vidit ambulans frustra inflatus sensu carnis suae
Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary humility and worshipping of angels, intruding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind,
19 : et non tenens caput ex quo totum corpus per nexus et coniunctiones subministratum et constructum crescit in augmentum Dei
And not holding the Head, from which all the body by joints and bands having nourishment ministered, and knit together, increaseth with the increase of God.
20 : si mortui estis cum Christo ab elementis mundi quid adhuc tamquam viventes in mundo decernitis
Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why, as though living in the world, are ye subject to ordinances,
21 : ne tetigeris neque gustaveris neque contrectaveris
Touch not; taste not; handle not;
22 : quae sunt omnia in interitu ipso usu secundum praecepta et doctrinas hominum
Which all are to perish with the using;) after the commandments and doctrines of men?
23 : quae sunt rationem quidem habentia sapientiae in superstitione et humilitate et ad non parcendum corpori non in honore aliquo ad saturitatem carnis
Which things have indeed a shew of wisdom in will worship, and humility, and neglecting of the body; not in any honour to the satisfying of the flesh.

3

1 : igitur si conresurrexistis Christo quae sursum sunt quaerite ubi Christus est in dextera Dei sedens
If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God.
2 : quae sursum sunt sapite non quae supra terram
Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth.
3 : mortui enim estis et vita vestra abscondita est cum Christo in Deo
For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God.
4 : cum Christus apparuerit vita vestra tunc et vos apparebitis cum ipso in gloria
When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory.
5 : mortificate ergo membra vestra quae sunt super terram fornicationem inmunditiam libidinem concupiscentiam malam et avaritiam quae est simulacrorum servitus
Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry:
6 : propter quae venit ira Dei super filios incredulitatis
For which things' sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience:
7 : in quibus et vos ambulastis aliquando cum viveretis in illis
In the which ye also walked some time, when ye lived in them.
8 : nunc autem deponite et vos omnia iram indignationem malitiam blasphemiam turpem sermonem de ore vestro
But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth.
9 : nolite mentiri invicem expoliantes vos veterem hominem cum actibus eius
Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds;
10 : et induentes novum eum qui renovatur in agnitionem secundum imaginem eius qui creavit eum
And have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him:
11 : ubi non est gentilis et Iudaeus circumcisio et praeputium barbarus et Scytha servus et liber sed omnia et in omnibus Christus
Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free: but Christ is all, and in all.
12 : induite vos ergo sicut electi Dei sancti et dilecti viscera misericordiae benignitatem humilitatem modestiam patientiam
Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering;
13 : subportantes invicem et donantes vobis ipsis si quis adversus aliquem habet querellam sicut et Dominus donavit vobis ita et vos
Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye.
14 : super omnia autem haec caritatem quod est vinculum perfectionis
And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness.
15 : et pax Christi exultet in cordibus vestris in qua et vocati estis in uno corpore et grati estote
And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful.
16 : verbum Christi habitet in vobis abundanter in omni sapientia docentes et commonentes vosmet ipsos psalmis hymnis canticis spiritalibus in gratia cantantes in cordibus vestris Deo
Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.
17 : omne quodcumque facitis in verbo aut in opere omnia in nomine Domini Iesu gratias agentes Deo et Patri per ipsum
And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.
18 : mulieres subditae estote viris sicut oportet in Domino
Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as it is fit in the Lord.
19 : viri diligite uxores et nolite amari esse ad illas
Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter against them.
20 : filii oboedite parentibus per omnia hoc enim placitum est in Domino
Children, obey your parents in all things: for this is well pleasing unto the Lord.
21 : patres nolite ad indignationem provocare filios vestros ut non pusillo animo fiant
Fathers, provoke not your children to anger, lest they be discouraged.
22 : servi oboedite per omnia dominis carnalibus non ad oculum servientes quasi hominibus placentes sed in simplicitate cordis timentes Dominum
Servants, obey in all things your masters according to the flesh; not with eyeservice, as menpleasers; but in singleness of heart, fearing God:
23 : quodcumque facitis ex animo operamini sicut Domino et non hominibus
And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto men;
24 : scientes quod a Domino accipietis retributionem hereditatis Domino Christo servite
Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance: for ye serve the Lord Christ.
25 : qui enim iniuriam facit recipiet id quod inique gessit et non est personarum acceptio
But he that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong which he hath done: and there is no respect of persons.

4

1 : domini quod iustum est et aequum servis praestate scientes quoniam et vos Dominum habetis in caelo
Masters, give unto your servants that which is just and equal; knowing that ye also have a Master in heaven.
2 : orationi instate vigilantes in ea in gratiarum actione
Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving;
3 : orantes simul et pro nobis ut Deus aperiat nobis ostium sermonis ad loquendum mysterium Christi propter quod etiam vinctus sum
Withal praying also for us, that God would open unto us a door of utterance, to speak the mystery of Christ, for which I am also in bonds:
4 : ut manifestem illud ita ut oportet me loqui
That I may make it manifest, as I ought to speak.
5 : in sapientia ambulate ad eos qui foris sunt tempus redimentes
Walk in wisdom toward them that are without, redeeming the time.
6 : sermo vester semper in gratia sale sit conditus ut sciatis quomodo oporteat vos unicuique respondere
Let your speech be alway with grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer every man.
7 : quae circa me sunt omnia vobis nota faciet Tychicus carissimus frater et fidelis minister et conservus in Domino
All my state shall Tychicus declare unto you, who is a beloved brother, and a faithful minister and fellowservant in the Lord:
8 : quem misi ad vos ad hoc ipsum ut cognoscat quae circa vos sunt et consoletur corda vestra
Whom I have sent unto you for the same purpose, that he might know your estate, and comfort your hearts;
9 : cum Onesimo carissimo et fideli fratre qui est ex vobis omnia quae hic aguntur nota facient vobis
With Onesimus, a faithful and beloved brother, who is one of you. They shall make known unto you all things which are done here.
10 : salutat vos Aristarchus concaptivus meus et Marcus consobrinus Barnabae de quo accepistis mandata si venerit ad vos excipite illum
Aristarchus my fellowprisoner saluteth you, and Marcus, sister's son to Barnabas, (touching whom ye received commandments: if he come unto you, receive him;)
11 : et Iesus qui dicitur Iustus qui sunt ex circumcisione hii soli sunt adiutores in regno Dei qui mihi fuerunt solacio
And Jesus, which is called Justus, who are of the circumcision. These only are my fellowworkers unto the kingdom of God, which have been a comfort unto me.
12 : salutat vos Epaphras qui ex vobis est servus Christi Iesu semper sollicitus pro vobis in orationibus ut stetis perfecti et pleni in omni voluntate Dei
Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ, saluteth you, always labouring fervently for you in prayers, that ye may stand perfect and complete in all the will of God.
13 : testimonium enim illi perhibeo quod habet multum laborem pro vobis et pro his qui sunt Laodiciae et qui Hierapoli
For I bear him record, that he hath a great zeal for you, and them that are in Laodicea, and them in Hierapolis.
14 : salutat vos Lucas medicus carissimus et Demas
Luke, the beloved physician, and Demas, greet you.
15 : salutate fratres qui sunt Laodiciae et Nympham et quae in domo eius est ecclesiam
Salute the brethren which are in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the church which is in his house.
16 : et cum lecta fuerit apud vos epistula facite ut et in Laodicensium ecclesia legatur et eam quae Laodicensium est vos legatis
And when this epistle is read among you, cause that it be read also in the church of the Laodiceans; and that ye likewise read the epistle from Laodicea.
17 : et dicite Archippo vide ministerium quod accepisti in Domino ut illud impleas
And say to Archippus, Take heed to the ministry which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it.
18 : salutatio mea manu Pauli memores estote vinculorum meorum gratia vobiscum amen
The salutation by the hand of me Paul. Remember my bonds. Grace be with you. Amen.

I Thessalonicenses

1

1 : Paulus et Silvanus et Timotheus ecclesiae Thessalonicensium in Deo Patre et Domino Iesu Christo gratia vobis et pax
Paul, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the church of the Thessalonians which is in God the Father and in the Lord Jesus Christ: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.
2 : gratias agimus Deo semper pro omnibus vobis memoriam facientes in orationibus nostris sine intermissione
We give thanks to God always for you all, making mention of you in our prayers;
3 : memores operis fidei vestrae et laboris et caritatis et sustinentiae spei Domini nostri Iesu Christi ante Deum et Patrem nostrum
Remembering without ceasing your work of faith, and labour of love, and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of God and our Father;
4 : scientes fratres dilecti a Deo electionem vestram
Knowing, brethren beloved, your election of God.
5 : quia evangelium nostrum non fuit ad vos in sermone tantum sed et in virtute et in Spiritu Sancto et in plenitudine multa sicut scitis quales fuerimus vobis propter vos
For our gospel came not unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance; as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake.
6 : et vos imitatores nostri facti estis et Domini excipientes verbum in tribulatione multa cum gaudio Spiritus Sancti
And ye became followers of us, and of the Lord, having received the word in much affliction, with joy of the Holy Ghost:
7 : ita ut facti sitis forma omnibus credentibus in Macedonia et in Achaia
So that ye were ensamples to all that believe in Macedonia and Achaia.
8 : a vobis enim diffamatus est sermo Domini non solum in Macedonia et in Achaia sed in omni loco fides vestra quae est ad Deum profecta est ita ut non sit nobis necesse quicquam loqui
For from you sounded out the word of the Lord not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but also in every place your faith to God-ward is spread abroad; so that we need not to speak any thing.
9 : ipsi enim de nobis adnuntiant qualem introitum habuerimus ad vos et quomodo conversi estis ad Deum a simulacris servire Deo vivo et vero
For they themselves shew of us what manner of entering in we had unto you, and how ye turned to God from idols to serve the living and true God;
10 : et expectare Filium eius de caelis quem suscitavit ex mortuis Iesum qui eripuit nos ab ira ventura
And to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, which delivered us from the wrath to come.

2

1 : nam ipsi scitis fratres introitum nostrum ad vos quia non inanis fuit
For yourselves, brethren, know our entrance in unto you, that it was not in vain:
2 : sed ante passi et contumeliis affecti sicut scitis in Philippis fiduciam habuimus in Deo nostro loqui ad vos evangelium Dei in multa sollicitudine
But even after that we had suffered before, and were shamefully entreated, as ye know, at Philippi, we were bold in our God to speak unto you the gospel of God with much contention.
3 : exhortatio enim nostra non de errore neque de inmunditia neque in dolo
For our exhortation was not of deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor in guile:
4 : sed sicut probati sumus a Deo ut crederetur nobis evangelium ita loquimur non quasi hominibus placentes sed Deo qui probat corda nostra
But as we were allowed of God to be put in trust with the gospel, even so we speak; not as pleasing men, but God, which trieth our hearts.
5 : neque enim aliquando fuimus in sermone adulationis sicut scitis neque in occasione avaritiae Deus testis est
For neither at any time used we flattering words, as ye know, nor a cloke of covetousness; God is witness:
6 : nec quaerentes ab hominibus gloriam neque a vobis neque ab aliis
Nor of men sought we glory, neither of you, nor yet of others, when we might have been burdensome, as the apostles of Christ.
7 : cum possimus oneri esse ut Christi apostoli sed facti sumus lenes in medio vestrum tamquam si nutrix foveat filios suos
But we were gentle among you, even as a nurse cherisheth her children:
8 : ita desiderantes vos cupide volebamus tradere vobis non solum evangelium Dei sed etiam animas nostras quoniam carissimi nobis facti estis
So being affectionately desirous of you, we were willing to have imparted unto you, not the gospel of God only, but also our own souls, because ye were dear unto us.
9 : memores enim estis fratres laborem nostrum et fatigationem nocte et die operantes ne quem vestrum gravaremus praedicavimus in vobis evangelium Dei
For ye remember, brethren, our labour and travail: for labouring night and day, because we would not be chargeable unto any of you, we preached unto you the gospel of God.
10 : vos testes estis et Deus quam sancte et iuste et sine querella vobis qui credidistis fuimus
Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily and justly and unblameably we behaved ourselves among you that believe:
11 : sicut scitis qualiter unumquemque vestrum tamquam pater filios suos
As ye know how we exhorted and comforted and charged every one of you, as a father doth his children,
12 : deprecantes vos et consolantes testificati sumus ut ambularetis digne Deo qui vocavit vos in suum regnum et gloriam
That ye would walk worthy of God, who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory.
13 : ideo et nos gratias agimus Deo sine intermissione quoniam cum accepissetis a nobis verbum auditus Dei accepistis non ut verbum hominum sed sicut est vere verbum Dei qui operatur in vobis qui credidistis
For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because, when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word of men, but as it is in truth, the word of God, which effectually worketh also in you that believe.
14 : vos enim imitatores facti estis fratres ecclesiarum Dei quae sunt in Iudaea in Christo Iesu quia eadem passi estis et vos a contribulibus vestris sicut et ipsi a Iudaeis
For ye, brethren, became followers of the churches of God which in Judaea are in Christ Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews:
15 : qui et Dominum occiderunt Iesum et prophetas et nos persecuti sunt et Deo non placent et omnibus hominibus adversantur
Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and they please not God, and are contrary to all men:
16 : prohibentes nos gentibus loqui ut salvae fiant ut impleant peccata sua semper praevenit autem ira Dei super illos usque in finem
Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they might be saved, to fill up their sins alway: for the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost.
17 : nos autem fratres desolati a vobis ad tempus horae aspectu non corde abundantius festinavimus faciem vestram videre cum multo desiderio
But we, brethren, being taken from you for a short time in presence, not in heart, endeavoured the more abundantly to see your face with great desire.
18 : quoniam voluimus venire ad vos ego quidem Paulus et semel et iterum et inpedivit nos Satanas
Wherefore we would have come unto you, even I Paul, once and again; but Satan hindered us.
19 : quae est enim nostra spes aut gaudium aut corona gloriae nonne vos ante Dominum nostrum Iesum estis in adventu eius
For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming?
20 : vos enim estis gloria nostra et gaudium
For ye are our glory and joy.

3

1 : propter quod non sustinentes amplius placuit nobis remanere Athenis solis
Wherefore when we could no longer forbear, we thought it good to be left at Athens alone;
2 : et misimus Timotheum fratrem nostrum et ministrum Dei in evangelio Christi ad confirmandos vos et exhortandos pro fide vestra
And sent Timotheus, our brother, and minister of God, and our fellowlabourer in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you concerning your faith:
3 : ut nemo moveatur in tribulationibus istis ipsi enim scitis quod in hoc positi sumus
That no man should be moved by these afflictions: for yourselves know that we are appointed thereunto.
4 : nam et cum apud vos essemus praedicebamus vobis passuros nos tribulationes sicut et factum est et scitis
For verily, when we were with you, we told you before that we should suffer tribulation; even as it came to pass, and ye know.
5 : propterea et ego amplius non sustinens misi ad cognoscendam fidem vestram ne forte temptaverit vos is qui temptat et inanis fiat labor noster
For this cause, when I could no longer forbear, I sent to know your faith, lest by some means the tempter have tempted you, and our labour be in vain.
6 : nunc autem veniente Timotheo ad nos a vobis et adnuntiante nobis fidem et caritatem vestram et quia memoriam nostri habetis bonam semper desiderantes nos videre sicut nos quoque vos
But now when Timotheus came from you unto us, and brought us good tidings of your faith and charity, and that ye have good remembrance of us always, desiring greatly to see us, as we also to see you:
7 : ideo consolati sumus fratres in vobis in omni necessitate et tribulatione nostra per vestram fidem
Therefore, brethren, we were comforted over you in all our affliction and distress by your faith:
8 : quoniam nunc vivimus si vos statis in Domino
For now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord.
9 : quam enim gratiarum actionem possumus Deo retribuere pro vobis in omni gaudio quo gaudemus propter vos ante Deum nostrum
For what thanks can we render to God again for you, for all the joy wherewith we joy for your sakes before our God;
10 : nocte et die abundantius orantes ut videamus faciem vestram et conpleamus ea quae desunt fidei vestrae
Night and day praying exceedingly that we might see your face, and might perfect that which is lacking in your faith?
11 : ipse autem Deus et Pater noster et Dominus Iesus dirigat viam nostram ad vos
Now God himself and our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, direct our way unto you.
12 : vos autem Dominus multiplicet et abundare faciat caritatem in invicem et in omnes quemadmodum et nos in vobis
And the Lord make you to increase and abound in love one toward another, and toward all men, even as we do toward you:
13 : ad confirmanda corda vestra sine querella in sanctitate ante Deum et Patrem nostrum in adventu Domini nostri Iesu cum omnibus sanctis eius amen
To the end he may stablish your hearts unblameable in holiness before God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints.

4

1 : de cetero ergo fratres rogamus vos et obsecramus in Domino Iesu ut quemadmodum accepistis a nobis quomodo vos oporteat ambulare et placere Deo sicut et ambulatis ut abundetis magis
Furthermore then we beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more.
2 : scitis enim quae praecepta dederimus vobis per Dominum Iesum
For ye know what commandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus.
3 : haec est enim voluntas Dei sanctificatio vestra
For this is the will of God, even your sanctification, that ye should abstain from fornication:
4 : ut abstineatis vos a fornicatione ut sciat unusquisque vestrum suum vas possidere in sanctificatione et honore
That every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour;
5 : non in passione desiderii sicut et gentes quae ignorant Deum
Not in the lust of concupiscence, even as the Gentiles which know not God:
6 : ut ne quis supergrediatur neque circumveniat in negotio fratrem suum quoniam vindex est Dominus de his omnibus sicut et praediximus vobis et testificati sumus
That no man go beyond and defraud his brother in any matter: because that the Lord is the avenger of all such, as we also have forewarned you and testified.
7 : non enim vocavit nos Deus in inmunditia sed in sanctificatione
For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness.
8 : itaque qui spernit non hominem spernit sed Deum qui etiam dedit Spiritum suum Sanctum in vobis
He therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man, but God, who hath also given unto us his holy Spirit.
9 : de caritate autem fraternitatis non necesse habemus scribere vobis ipsi enim vos a Deo didicistis ut diligatis invicem
But as touching brotherly love ye need not that I write unto you: for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one another.
10 : etenim facitis illud in omnes fratres in universa Macedonia rogamus autem vos fratres ut abundetis magis
And indeed ye do it toward all the brethren which are in all Macedonia: but we beseech you, brethren, that ye increase more and more;
11 : et operam detis ut quieti sitis et ut vestrum negotium agatis et operemini manibus vestris sicut praecepimus vobis
And that ye study to be quiet, and to do your own business, and to work with your own hands, as we commanded you;
12 : et ut honeste ambuletis ad eos qui foris sunt et nullius aliquid desideretis
That ye may walk honestly toward them that are without, and that ye may have lack of nothing.
13 : nolumus autem vos ignorare fratres de dormientibus ut non contristemini sicut et ceteri qui spem non habent
But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope.
14 : si enim credimus quod Iesus mortuus est et resurrexit ita et Deus eos qui dormierunt per Iesum adducet cum eo
For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him.
15 : hoc enim vobis dicimus in verbo Domini quia nos qui vivimus qui residui sumus in adventum Domini non praeveniemus eos qui dormierunt
For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep.
16 : quoniam ipse Dominus in iussu et in voce archangeli et in tuba Dei descendet de caelo et mortui qui in Christo sunt resurgent primi
For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first:
17 : deinde nos qui vivimus qui relinquimur simul rapiemur cum illis in nubibus obviam Domino in aera et sic semper cum Domino erimus
Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.
18 : itaque consolamini invicem in verbis istis
Wherefore comfort one another with these words.

5

1 : de temporibus autem et momentis fratres non indigetis ut scribamus vobis
But of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you.
2 : ipsi enim diligenter scitis quia dies Domini sicut fur in nocte ita veniet
For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night.
3 : cum enim dixerint pax et securitas tunc repentinus eis superveniet interitus sicut dolor in utero habenti et non effugient
For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape.
4 : vos autem fratres non estis in tenebris ut vos dies ille tamquam fur conprehendat
But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief.
5 : omnes enim vos filii lucis estis et filii diei non sumus noctis neque tenebrarum
Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness.
6 : igitur non dormiamus sicut ceteri sed vigilemus et sobrii simus
Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober.
7 : qui enim dormiunt nocte dormiunt et qui ebrii sunt nocte ebrii sunt
For they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be drunken are drunken in the night.
8 : nos autem qui diei sumus sobrii simus induti loricam fidei et caritatis et galeam spem salutis
But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation.
9 : quoniam non posuit nos Deus in iram sed in adquisitionem salutis per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum
For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ,
10 : qui mortuus est pro nobis ut sive vigilemus sive dormiamus simul cum illo vivamus
Who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him.
11 : propter quod consolamini invicem et aedificate alterutrum sicut et facitis
Wherefore comfort yourselves together, and edify one another, even as also ye do.
12 : rogamus autem vos fratres ut noveritis eos qui laborant inter vos et praesunt vobis in Domino et monent vos
And we beseech you, brethren, to know them which labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you;
13 : ut habeatis illos abundantius in caritate propter opus illorum pacem habete cum eis
And to esteem them very highly in love for their work's sake. And be at peace among yourselves.
14 : rogamus autem vos fratres corripite inquietos consolamini pusillianimes suscipite infirmos patientes estote ad omnes
Now we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are unruly, comfort the feebleminded, support the weak, be patient toward all men.
15 : videte ne quis malum pro malo alicui reddat sed semper quod bonum est sectamini et in invicem et in omnes
See that none render evil for evil unto any man; but ever follow that which is good, both among yourselves, and to all men.
16 : semper gaudete
Rejoice evermore.
17 : sine intermissione orate
Pray without ceasing.
18 : in omnibus gratias agite haec enim voluntas Dei est in Christo Iesu in omnibus vobis
In every thing give thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you.
19 : Spiritum nolite extinguere
Quench not the Spirit.
20 : prophetias nolite spernere
Despise not prophesyings.
21 : omnia autem probate quod bonum est tenete
Prove all things; hold fast that which is good.
22 : ab omni specie mala abstinete vos
Abstain from all appearance of evil.
23 : ipse autem Deus pacis sanctificet vos per omnia et integer spiritus vester et anima et corpus sine querella in adventu Domini nostri Iesu Christi servetur
And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
24 : fidelis est qui vocavit vos qui etiam faciet
Faithful is he that calleth you, who also will do it.
25 : fratres orate pro nobis
Brethren, pray for us.
26 : salutate fratres omnes in osculo sancto
Greet all the brethren with an holy kiss.
27 : adiuro vos per Dominum ut legatur epistula omnibus sanctis fratribus
I charge you by the Lord that this epistle be read unto all the holy brethren.
28 : gratia Domini nostri Iesu Christi vobiscum amen
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen.

II Thessalonicenses

1

1 : Paulus et Silvanus et Timotheus ecclesiae Thessalonicensium in Deo Patre nostro et Domino Iesu Christo
Paul, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ:
2 : gratia vobis et pax a Deo Patre nostro et Domino Iesu Christo
Grace unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 : gratias agere debemus Deo semper pro vobis fratres ita ut dignum est quoniam supercrescit fides vestra et abundat caritas uniuscuiusque omnium vestrum in invicem
We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet, because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth;
4 : ita ut et nos ipsi in vobis gloriemur in ecclesiis Dei pro patientia vestra et fide in omnibus persecutionibus vestris et tribulationibus quas sustinetis
So that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye endure:
5 : in exemplum iusti iudicii Dei ut digni habeamini regno Dei pro quo et patimini
Which is a manifest token of the righteous judgment of God, that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer:
6 : si tamen iustum est apud Deum retribuere tribulationem his qui vos tribulant
Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you;
7 : et vobis qui tribulamini requiem nobiscum in revelatione Domini Iesu de caelo cum angelis virtutis eius
And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels,
8 : in flamma ignis dantis vindictam his qui non noverunt Deum et qui non oboediunt evangelio Domini nostri Iesu
In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ:
9 : qui poenas dabunt in interitu aeternas a facie Domini et a gloria virtutis eius
Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power;
10 : cum venerit glorificari in sanctis suis et admirabilis fieri in omnibus qui crediderunt quia creditum est testimonium nostrum super vos in die illo
When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day.
11 : in quo etiam oramus semper pro vobis ut dignetur vos vocatione sua Deus et impleat omnem voluntatem bonitatis et opus fidei in virtute
Wherefore also we pray always for you, that our God would count you worthy of this calling, and fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness, and the work of faith with power:
12 : ut clarificetur nomen Domini nostri Iesu Christi in vobis et vos in illo secundum gratiam Dei nostri et Domini Iesu Christi
That the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.

2

1 : rogamus autem vos fratres per adventum Domini nostri Iesu Christi et nostrae congregationis in ipsum
Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him,
2 : ut non cito moveamini a sensu neque terreamini neque per spiritum neque per sermonem neque per epistulam tamquam per nos quasi instet dies Domini
That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand.
3 : ne quis vos seducat ullo modo quoniam nisi venerit discessio primum et revelatus fuerit homo peccati filius perditionis
Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;
4 : qui adversatur et extollitur supra omne quod dicitur Deus aut quod colitur ita ut in templo Dei sedeat ostendens se quia sit Deus
Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.
5 : non retinetis quod cum adhuc essem apud vos haec dicebam vobis
Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things?
6 : et nunc quid detineat scitis ut reveletur in suo tempore
And now ye know what withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time.
7 : nam mysterium iam operatur iniquitatis tantum ut qui tenet nunc donec de medio fiat
For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way.
8 : et tunc revelabitur ille iniquus quem Dominus Iesus interficiet spiritu oris sui et destruet inlustratione adventus sui
And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:
9 : eum cuius est adventus secundum operationem Satanae in omni virtute et signis et prodigiis mendacibus
Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders,
10 : et in omni seductione iniquitatis his qui pereunt eo quod caritatem veritatis non receperunt ut salvi fierent
And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.
11 : ideo mittit illis Deus operationem erroris ut credant mendacio
And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie:
12 : ut iudicentur omnes qui non crediderunt veritati sed consenserunt iniquitati
That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.
13 : nos autem debemus gratias agere Deo semper pro vobis fratres dilecti a Deo quod elegerit nos Deus primitias in salutem in sanctificatione Spiritus et fide veritatis
But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth:
14 : ad quod et vocavit vos per evangelium nostrum in adquisitionem gloriae Domini nostri Iesu Christi
Whereunto he called you by our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.
15 : itaque fratres state et tenete traditiones quas didicistis sive per sermonem sive per epistulam nostram
Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word, or our epistle.
16 : ipse autem Dominus noster Iesus Christus et Deus et Pater noster qui dilexit nos et dedit consolationem aeternam et spem bonam in gratia
Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace,
17 : exhortetur corda vestra et confirmet in omni opere et sermone bono
Comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every good word and work.

3

1 : de cetero fratres orate pro nobis ut sermo Domini currat et clarificetur sicut et apud vos
Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free course, and be glorified, even as it is with you:
2 : et ut liberemur ab inportunis et malis hominibus non enim omnium est fides
And that we may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked men: for all men have not faith.
3 : fidelis autem Dominus est qui confirmabit vos et custodiet a malo
But the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and keep you from evil.
4 : confidimus autem de vobis in Domino quoniam quae praecipimus et facitis et facietis
And we have confidence in the Lord touching you, that ye both do and will do the things which we command you.
5 : Dominus autem dirigat corda vestra in caritate Dei et patientia Christi
And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the patient waiting for Christ.
6 : denuntiamus autem vobis fratres in nomine Domini nostri Iesu Christi ut subtrahatis vos ab omni fratre ambulante inordinate et non secundum traditionem quam acceperunt a nobis
Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of us.
7 : ipsi enim scitis quemadmodum oporteat imitari nos quoniam non inquieti fuimus inter vos
For yourselves know how ye ought to follow us: for we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you;
8 : neque gratis panem manducavimus ab aliquo sed in labore et fatigatione nocte et die operantes ne quem vestrum gravaremus
Neither did we eat any man's bread for nought; but wrought with labour and travail night and day, that we might not be chargeable to any of you:
9 : non quasi non habuerimus potestatem sed ut nosmet ipsos formam daremus vobis ad imitandum nos
Not because we have not power, but to make ourselves an ensample unto you to follow us.
10 : nam et cum essemus apud vos hoc denuntiabamus vobis quoniam si quis non vult operari nec manducet
For even when we were with you, this we commanded you, that if any would not work, neither should he eat.
11 : audimus enim inter vos quosdam ambulare inquiete nihil operantes sed curiose agentes
For we hear that there are some which walk among you disorderly, working not at all, but are busybodies.
12 : his autem qui eiusmodi sunt denuntiamus et obsecramus in Domino Iesu Christo ut cum silentio operantes suum panem manducent
Now them that are such we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread.
13 : vos autem fratres nolite deficere benefacientes
But ye, brethren, be not weary in well doing.
14 : quod si quis non oboedit verbo nostro per epistulam hunc notate et non commisceamini cum illo ut confundatur
And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed.
15 : et nolite quasi inimicum existimare sed corripite ut fratrem
Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother.
16 : ipse autem Dominus pacis det vobis pacem sempiternam in omni loco Dominus cum omnibus vobis
Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace always by all means. The Lord be with you all.
17 : salutatio mea manu Pauli quod est signum in omni epistula ita scribo
The salutation of Paul with mine own hand, which is the token in every epistle: so I write.
18 : gratia Domini nostri Iesu Christi cum omnibus vobis amen
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.

I Timotheus

1

1 : Paulus apostolus Christi Iesu secundum imperium Dei salvatoris nostri et Christi Iesu spei nostrae
Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the commandment of God our Saviour, and Lord Jesus Christ, which is our hope;
2 : Timotheo dilecto filio in fide gratia misericordia pax a Deo Patre et Christo Iesu Domino nostro
Unto Timothy, my own son in the faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God our Father and Jesus Christ our Lord.
3 : sicut rogavi te ut remaneres Ephesi cum irem in Macedoniam ut denuntiares quibusdam ne aliter docerent
As I besought thee to abide still at Ephesus, when I went into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge some that they teach no other doctrine,
4 : neque intenderent fabulis et genealogiis interminatis quae quaestiones praestant magis quam aedificationem Dei quae est in fide
Neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies, which minister questions, rather than godly edifying which is in faith: so do.
5 : finis autem praecepti est caritas de corde puro et conscientia bona et fide non ficta
Now the end of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart, and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned:
6 : a quibus quidam aberrantes conversi sunt in vaniloquium
From which some having swerved have turned aside unto vain jangling;
7 : volentes esse legis doctores non intellegentes neque quae loquuntur neque de quibus adfirmant
Desiring to be teachers of the law; understanding neither what they say, nor whereof they affirm.
8 : scimus autem quia bona est lex si quis ea legitime utatur
But we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully;
9 : sciens hoc quia iusto lex non est posita sed iniustis et non subditis impiis et peccatoribus sceleratis et contaminatis patricidis et matricidis homicidis
Knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for manslayers,
10 : fornicariis masculorum concubitoribus plagiariis mendacibus periuris et si quid aliud sanae doctrinae adversatur
For whoremongers, for them that defile themselves with mankind, for menstealers, for liars, for perjured persons, and if there be any other thing that is contrary to sound doctrine;
11 : quae est secundum evangelium gloriae beati Dei quod creditum est mihi
According to the glorious gospel of the blessed God, which was committed to my trust.
12 : gratias ago ei qui me confortavit Christo Iesu Domino nostro quia fidelem me existimavit ponens in ministerio
And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me, for that he counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry;
13 : qui prius fui blasphemus et persecutor et contumeliosus sed misericordiam consecutus sum quia ignorans feci in incredulitate
Who was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief.
14 : superabundavit autem gratia Domini nostri cum fide et dilectione quae est in Christo Iesu
And the grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus.
15 : fidelis sermo et omni acceptione dignus quia Christus Iesus venit in mundum peccatores salvos facere quorum primus ego sum
This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief.
16 : sed ideo misericordiam consecutus sum ut in me primo ostenderet Christus Iesus omnem patientiam ad deformationem eorum qui credituri sunt illi in vitam aeternam
Howbeit for this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might shew forth all longsuffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting.
17 : regi autem saeculorum inmortali invisibili soli Deo honor et gloria in saecula saeculorum amen
Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
18 : hoc praeceptum commendo tibi fili Timothee secundum praecedentes in te prophetias ut milites in illis bonam militiam
This charge I commit unto thee, son Timothy, according to the prophecies which went before on thee, that thou by them mightest war a good warfare;
19 : habens fidem et bonam conscientiam quam quidam repellentes circa fidem naufragaverunt
Holding faith, and a good conscience; which some having put away concerning faith have made shipwreck:
20 : ex quibus est Hymeneus et Alexander quos tradidi Satanae ut discant non blasphemare
Of whom is Hymenaeus and Alexander; whom I have delivered unto Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme.

2

1 : obsecro igitur primo omnium fieri obsecrationes orationes postulationes gratiarum actiones pro omnibus hominibus
I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men;
2 : pro regibus et omnibus qui in sublimitate sunt ut quietam et tranquillam vitam agamus in omni pietate et castitate
For kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty.
3 : hoc enim bonum est et acceptum coram salutari nostro Deo
For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour;
4 : qui omnes homines vult salvos fieri et ad agnitionem veritatis venire
Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth.
5 : unus enim Deus unus et mediator Dei et hominum homo Christus Iesus
For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus;
6 : qui dedit redemptionem semet ipsum pro omnibus testimonium temporibus suis
Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time.
7 : in quo positus sum ego praedicator et apostolus veritatem dico non mentior doctor gentium in fide et veritate
Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity.
8 : volo ergo viros orare in omni loco levantes puras manus sine ira et disceptatione
I will therefore that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting.
9 : similiter et mulieres in habitu ornato cum verecundia et sobrietate ornantes se non in tortis crinibus aut auro aut margaritis vel veste pretiosa
In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array;
10 : sed quod decet mulieres promittentes pietatem per opera bona
But (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works.
11 : mulier in silentio discat cum omni subiectione
Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection.
12 : docere autem mulieri non permitto neque dominari in virum sed esse in silentio
But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.
13 : Adam enim primus formatus est deinde Eva
For Adam was first formed, then Eve.
14 : et Adam non est seductus mulier autem seducta in praevaricatione fuit
And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression.
15 : salvabitur autem per filiorum generationem si permanserint in fide et dilectione et sanctificatione cum sobrietate
Notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbearing, if they continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety.

3

1 : fidelis sermo si quis episcopatum desiderat bonum opus desiderat
This is a true saying, If a man desire the office of a bishop, he desireth a good work.
2 : oportet ergo episcopum inreprehensibilem esse unius uxoris virum sobrium prudentem ornatum hospitalem doctorem
A bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good behaviour, given to hospitality, apt to teach;
3 : non vinolentum non percussorem sed modestum non litigiosum non cupidum
Not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre; but patient, not a brawler, not covetous;
4 : suae domui bene praepositum filios habentem subditos cum omni castitate
One that ruleth well his own house, having his children in subjection with all gravity;
5 : si quis autem domui suae praeesse nescit quomodo ecclesiae Dei diligentiam habebit
For if a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the church of God?)
6 : non neophytum ne in superbia elatus in iudicium incidat diaboli
Not a novice, lest being lifted up with pride he fall into the condemnation of the devil.
7 : oportet autem illum et testimonium habere bonum ab his qui foris sunt ut non in obprobrium incidat et laqueum diaboli
Moreover he must have a good report of them which are without; lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil.
8 : diaconos similiter pudicos non bilingues non multo vino deditos non turpe lucrum sectantes
Likewise must the deacons be grave, not doubletongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre;
9 : habentes mysterium fidei in conscientia pura
Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience.
10 : et hii autem probentur primum et sic ministrent nullum crimen habentes
And let these also first be proved; then let them use the office of a deacon, being found blameless.
11 : mulieres similiter pudicas non detrahentes sobrias fideles in omnibus
Even so must their wives be grave, not slanderers, sober, faithful in all things.
12 : diacones sint unius uxoris viri qui filiis suis bene praesunt et suis domibus
Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling their children and their own houses well.
13 : qui enim bene ministraverint gradum sibi bonum adquirent et multam fiduciam in fide quae est in Christo Iesu
For they that have used the office of a deacon well purchase to themselves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus.
14 : haec tibi scribo sperans venire ad te cito
These things write I unto thee, hoping to come unto thee shortly:
15 : si autem tardavero ut scias quomodo oporteat te in domo Dei conversari quae est ecclesia Dei vivi columna et firmamentum veritatis
But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth.
16 : et manifeste magnum est pietatis sacramentum quod manifestatum est in carne iustificatum est in spiritu apparuit angelis praedicatum est gentibus creditum est in mundo adsumptum est in gloria
And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.

4

1 : Spiritus autem manifeste dicit quia in novissimis temporibus discedent quidam a fide adtendentes spiritibus erroris et doctrinis daemoniorum
Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils;
2 : in hypocrisi loquentium mendacium et cauteriatam habentium suam conscientiam
Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot iron;
3 : prohibentium nubere abstinere a cibis quos Deus creavit ad percipiendum cum gratiarum actione fidelibus et his qui cognoverunt veritatem
Forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth.
4 : quia omnis creatura Dei bona et nihil reiciendum quod cum gratiarum actione percipitur
For every creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving:
5 : sanctificatur enim per verbum Dei et orationem
For it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer.
6 : haec proponens fratribus bonus eris minister Christi Iesu enutritus verbis fidei et bonae doctrinae quam adsecutus es
If thou put the brethren in remembrance of these things, thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished up in the words of faith and of good doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained.
7 : ineptas autem et aniles fabulas devita exerce te ipsum ad pietatem
But refuse profane and old wives' fables, and exercise thyself rather unto godliness.
8 : nam corporalis exercitatio ad modicum utilis est pietas autem ad omnia utilis est promissionem habens vitae quae nunc est et futurae
For bodily exercise profiteth little: but godliness is profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come.
9 : fidelis sermo et omni acceptione dignus
This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation.
10 : in hoc enim laboramus et maledicimur quia speravimus in Deum vivum qui est salvator omnium hominum maxime fidelium
For therefore we both labour and suffer reproach, because we trust in the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, specially of those that believe.
11 : praecipe haec et doce
These things command and teach.
12 : nemo adulescentiam tuam contemnat sed exemplum esto fidelium in verbo in conversatione in caritate in fide in castitate
Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an example of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity.
13 : dum venio adtende lectioni exhortationi doctrinae
Till I come, give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to doctrine.
14 : noli neglegere gratiam quae in te est quae data est tibi per prophetiam cum inpositione manuum presbyterii
Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery.
15 : haec meditare in his esto ut profectus tuus manifestus sit omnibus
Meditate upon these things; give thyself wholly to them; that thy profiting may appear to all.
16 : adtende tibi et doctrinae insta in illis hoc enim faciens et te ipsum salvum facies et qui te audiunt
Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine; continue in them: for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee.

5

1 : seniorem ne increpaveris sed obsecra ut patrem iuvenes ut fratres
Rebuke not an elder, but intreat him as a father; and the younger men as brethren;
2 : anus ut matres iuvenculas ut sorores in omni castitate
The elder women as mothers; the younger as sisters, with all purity.
3 : viduas honora quae vere viduae sunt
Honour widows that are widows indeed.
4 : si qua autem vidua filios aut nepotes habet discant primum domum suam regere et mutuam vicem reddere parentibus hoc enim acceptum est coram Deo
But if any widow have children or nephews, let them learn first to shew piety at home, and to requite their parents: for that is good and acceptable before God.
5 : quae autem vere vidua est et desolata speravit in Deum et instat obsecrationibus et orationibus nocte ac die
Now she that is a widow indeed, and desolate, trusteth in God, and continueth in supplications and prayers night and day.
6 : nam quae in deliciis est vivens mortua est
But she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth.
7 : et hoc praecipe ut inreprehensibiles sint
And these things give in charge, that they may be blameless.
8 : si quis autem suorum et maxime domesticorum curam non habet fidem negavit et est infideli deterior
But if any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel.
9 : vidua eligatur non minus sexaginta annorum quae fuerit unius viri uxor
Let not a widow be taken into the number under threescore years old, having been the wife of one man,
10 : in operibus bonis testimonium habens si filios educavit si hospitio recepit si sanctorum pedes lavit si tribulationem patientibus subministravit si omne opus bonum subsecuta est
Well reported of for good works; if she have brought up children, if she have lodged strangers, if she have washed the saints' feet, if she have relieved the afflicted, if she have diligently followed every good work.
11 : adulescentiores autem viduas devita cum enim luxuriatae fuerint in Christo nubere volunt
But the younger widows refuse: for when they have begun to wax wanton against Christ, they will marry;
12 : habentes damnationem quia primam fidem irritam fecerunt
Having damnation, because they have cast off their first faith.
13 : simul autem et otiosae discunt circumire domos non solum otiosae sed et verbosae et curiosae loquentes quae non oportet
And withal they learn to be idle, wandering about from house to house; and not only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which they ought not.
14 : volo ergo iuveniores nubere filios procreare matres familias esse nullam occasionem dare adversario maledicti gratia
I will therefore that the younger women marry, bear children, guide the house, give none occasion to the adversary to speak reproachfully.
15 : iam enim quaedam conversae sunt retro Satanan
For some are already turned aside after Satan.
16 : si qua fidelis habet viduas subministret illis et non gravetur ecclesia ut his quae vere viduae sunt sufficiat
If any man or woman that believeth have widows, let them relieve them, and let not the church be charged; that it may relieve them that are widows indeed.
17 : qui bene praesunt presbyteri duplici honore digni habeantur maxime qui laborant in verbo et doctrina
Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honour, especially they who labour in the word and doctrine.
18 : dicit enim scriptura non infrenabis os bovi trituranti et dignus operarius mercede sua
For the scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn. And, The labourer is worthy of his reward.
19 : adversus presbyterum accusationem noli recipere nisi sub duobus et tribus testibus
Against an elder receive not an accusation, but before two or three witnesses.
20 : peccantes coram omnibus argue ut et ceteri timorem habeant
Them that sin rebuke before all, that others also may fear.
21 : testor coram Deo et Christo Iesu et electis angelis ut haec custodias sine praeiudicio nihil faciens in aliam partem declinando
I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels, that thou observe these things without preferring one before another, doing nothing by partiality.
22 : manus cito nemini inposueris neque communicaveris peccatis alienis te ipsum castum custodi
Lay hands suddenly on no man, neither be partaker of other men's sins: keep thyself pure.
23 : noli adhuc aquam bibere sed vino modico utere propter stomachum tuum et frequentes tuas infirmitates
Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thine often infirmities.
24 : quorundam hominum peccata manifesta sunt praecedentia ad iudicium quosdam autem et subsequuntur
Some men's sins are open beforehand, going before to judgment; and some men they follow after.
25 : similiter et facta bona manifesta sunt et quae aliter se habent abscondi non possunt
Likewise also the good works of some are manifest beforehand; and they that are otherwise cannot be hid.

6

1 : quicumque sunt sub iugo servi dominos suos omni honore dignos arbitrentur ne nomen Domini et doctrina blasphemetur
Let as many servants as are under the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honour, that the name of God and his doctrine be not blasphemed.
2 : qui autem fideles habent dominos non contemnant quia fratres sunt sed magis serviant quia fideles sunt et dilecti qui beneficii participes sunt haec doce et exhortare
And they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren; but rather do them service, because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort.
3 : si quis aliter docet et non adquiescit sanis sermonibus Domini nostri Iesu Christi et ei quae secundum pietatem est doctrinae
If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness;
4 : superbus nihil sciens sed languens circa quaestiones et pugnas verborum ex quibus oriuntur invidiae contentiones blasphemiae suspiciones malae
He is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings,
5 : conflictationes hominum mente corruptorum et qui veritate privati sunt existimantium quaestum esse pietatem
Perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness: from such withdraw thyself.
6 : est autem quaestus magnus pietas cum sufficientia
But godliness with contentment is great gain.
7 : nihil enim intulimus in mundum haut dubium quia nec auferre quid possumus
For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out.
8 : habentes autem alimenta et quibus tegamur his contenti sumus
And having food and raiment let us be therewith content.
9 : nam qui volunt divites fieri incidunt in temptationem et laqueum et desideria multa inutilia et nociva quae mergunt homines in interitum et perditionem
But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition.
10 : radix enim omnium malorum est cupiditas quam quidam appetentes erraverunt a fide et inseruerunt se doloribus multis
For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.
11 : tu autem o homo Dei haec fuge sectare vero iustitiam pietatem fidem caritatem patientiam mansuetudinem
But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness.
12 : certa bonum certamen fidei adprehende vitam aeternam in qua vocatus es et confessus bonam confessionem coram multis testibus
Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses.
13 : praecipio tibi coram Deo qui vivificat omnia et Christo Iesu qui testimonium reddidit sub Pontio Pilato bonam confessionem
I give thee charge in the sight of God, who quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession;
14 : ut serves mandatum sine macula inreprehensibile usque in adventum Domini nostri Iesu Christi
That thou keep this commandment without spot, unrebukeable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ:
15 : quem suis temporibus ostendet beatus et solus potens rex regum et Dominus dominantium
Which in his times he shall shew, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords;
16 : qui solus habet inmortalitatem lucem habitans inaccessibilem quem vidit nullus hominum sed nec videre potest cui honor et imperium sempiternum amen
Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom be honour and power everlasting. Amen.
17 : divitibus huius saeculi praecipe non sublime sapere neque sperare in incerto divitiarum sed in Deo qui praestat nobis omnia abunde ad fruendum
Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not highminded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy;
18 : bene agere divites fieri in operibus bonis facile tribuere communicare
That they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate;
19 : thesaurizare sibi fundamentum bonum in futurum ut adprehendant veram vitam
Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life.
20 : o Timothee depositum custodi devitans profanas vocum novitates et oppositiones falsi nominis scientiae
O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science falsely so called:
21 : quam quidam promittentes circa fidem exciderunt gratia tecum
Which some professing have erred concerning the faith. Grace be with thee. Amen.

II Timotheus

1

1 : Paulus apostolus Christi Iesu per voluntatem Dei secundum promissionem vitae quae est in Christo Iesu
Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, according to the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus,
2 : Timotheo carissimo filio gratia misericordia pax a Deo Patre et Christo Iesu Domino nostro
To Timothy, my dearly beloved son: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord.
3 : gratias ago Deo cui servio a progenitoribus in conscientia pura quam sine intermissione habeam tui memoriam in orationibus meis nocte ac die
I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers with pure conscience, that without ceasing I have remembrance of thee in my prayers night and day;
4 : desiderans te videre memor lacrimarum tuarum ut gaudio implear
Greatly desiring to see thee, being mindful of thy tears, that I may be filled with joy;
5 : recordationem accipiens eius fidei quae est in te non ficta quae et habitavit primum in avia tua Loide et matre tua Eunice certus sum autem quod et in te
When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and I am persuaded that in thee also.
6 : propter quam causam admoneo te ut resuscites gratiam Dei quae est in te per inpositionem manuum mearum
Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou stir up the gift of God, which is in thee by the putting on of my hands.
7 : non enim dedit nobis Deus spiritum timoris sed virtutis et dilectionis et sobrietatis
For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.
8 : noli itaque erubescere testimonium Domini nostri neque me vinctum eius sed conlabora evangelio secundum virtutem Dei
Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the gospel according to the power of God;
9 : qui nos liberavit et vocavit vocatione sancta non secundum opera nostra sed secundum propositum suum et gratiam quae data est nobis in Christo Iesu ante tempora saecularia
Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began,
10 : manifestata est autem nunc per inluminationem salvatoris nostri Iesu Christi qui destruxit quidem mortem inluminavit autem vitam et incorruptionem per evangelium
But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel:
11 : in quo positus sum ego praedicator et apostolus et magister gentium
Whereunto I am appointed a preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher of the Gentiles.
12 : ob quam causam etiam haec patior sed non confundor scio enim cui credidi et certus sum quia potens est depositum meum servare in illum diem
For the which cause I also suffer these things: nevertheless I am not ashamed: for I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day.
13 : formam habe sanorum verborum quae a me audisti in fide et dilectione in Christo Iesu
Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou hast heard of me, in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus.
14 : bonum depositum custodi per Spiritum Sanctum qui habitat in nobis
That good thing which was committed unto thee keep by the Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us.
15 : scis hoc quod aversi sunt a me omnes qui in Asia sunt ex quibus est Phygelus et Hermogenes
This thou knowest, that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me; of whom are Phygellus and Hermogenes.
16 : det misericordiam Dominus Onesifori domui quia saepe me refrigeravit et catenam meam non erubuit
The Lord give mercy unto the house of Onesiphorus; for he oft refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain:
17 : sed cum Romam venisset sollicite me quaesivit et invenit
But, when he was in Rome, he sought me out very diligently, and found me.
18 : det illi Dominus invenire misericordiam a Domino in illa die et quanta Ephesi ministravit melius tu nosti
The Lord grant unto him that he may find mercy of the Lord in that day: and in how many things he ministered unto me at Ephesus, thou knowest very well.

2

1 : tu ergo fili mi confortare in gratia quae est in Christo Iesu
Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus.
2 : et quae audisti a me per multos testes haec commenda fidelibus hominibus qui idonei erunt et alios docere
And the things that thou hast heard of me among many witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also.
3 : labora sicut bonus miles Christi Iesu
Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ.
4 : nemo militans inplicat se negotiis saecularibus ut ei placeat cui se probavit
No man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life; that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier.
5 : nam et qui certat in agone non coronatur nisi legitime certaverit
And if a man also strive for masteries, yet is he not crowned, except he strive lawfully.
6 : laborantem agricolam oportet primum de fructibus accipere
The husbandman that laboureth must be first partaker of the fruits.
7 : intellege quae dico dabit enim tibi Dominus in omnibus intellectum
Consider what I say; and the Lord give thee understanding in all things.
8 : memor esto Iesum Christum resurrexisse a mortuis ex semine David secundum evangelium meum
Remember that Jesus Christ of the seed of David was raised from the dead according to my gospel:
9 : in quo laboro usque ad vincula quasi male operans sed verbum Dei non est alligatum
Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil doer, even unto bonds; but the word of God is not bound.
10 : ideo omnia sustineo propter electos ut et ipsi salutem consequantur quae est in Christo Iesu cum gloria caelesti
Therefore I endure all things for the elect's sakes, that they may also obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory.
11 : fidelis sermo nam si conmortui sumus et convivemus
It is a faithful saying: For if we be dead with him, we shall also live with him:
12 : si sustinemus et conregnabimus si negabimus et ille negabit nos
If we suffer, we shall also reign with him: if we deny him, he also will deny us:
13 : si non credimus ille fidelis manet negare se ipsum non potest
If we believe not, yet he abideth faithful: he cannot deny himself.
14 : haec commone testificans coram Domino noli verbis contendere in nihil utile ad subversionem audientium
Of these things put them in remembrance, charging them before the Lord that they strive not about words to no profit, but to the subverting of the hearers.
15 : sollicite cura te ipsum probabilem exhibere Deo operarium inconfusibilem recte tractantem verbum veritatis
Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.
16 : profana autem inaniloquia devita multum enim proficient ad impietatem
But shun profane and vain babblings: for they will increase unto more ungodliness.
17 : et sermo eorum ut cancer serpit ex quibus est Hymeneus et Philetus
And their word will eat as doth a canker: of whom is Hymenaeus and Philetus;
18 : qui a veritate exciderunt dicentes resurrectionem iam factam et subvertunt quorundam fidem
Who concerning the truth have erred, saying that the resurrection is past already; and overthrow the faith of some.
19 : sed firmum fundamentum Dei stetit habens signaculum hoc cognovit Dominus qui sunt eius et discedat ab iniquitate omnis qui nominat nomen Domini
Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. And, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity.
20 : in magna autem domo non solum sunt vasa aurea et argentea sed et lignea et fictilia et quaedam quidem in honorem quaedam autem in contumeliam
But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some to honour, and some to dishonour.
21 : si quis ergo emundaverit se ab istis erit vas in honorem sanctificatum et utile Domino ad omne opus bonum paratum
If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the master's use, and prepared unto every good work.
22 : iuvenilia autem desideria fuge sectare vero iustitiam fidem caritatem pacem cum his qui invocant Dominum de corde puro
Flee also youthful lusts: but follow righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart.
23 : stultas autem et sine disciplina quaestiones devita sciens quia generant lites
But foolish and unlearned questions avoid, knowing that they do gender strifes.
24 : servum autem Domini non oportet litigare sed mansuetum esse ad omnes docibilem patientem
And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient,
25 : cum modestia corripientem eos qui resistunt nequando det illis Deus paenitentiam ad cognoscendam veritatem
In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth;
26 : et resipiscant a diaboli laqueis a quo capti tenentur ad ipsius voluntatem
And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will.

3

1 : hoc autem scito quod in novissimis diebus instabunt tempora periculosa
This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come.
2 : et erunt homines se ipsos amantes cupidi elati superbi blasphemi parentibus inoboedientes ingrati scelesti
For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy,
3 : sine affectione sine pace criminatores incontinentes inmites sine benignitate
Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good,
4 : proditores protervi tumidi voluptatium amatores magis quam Dei
Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God;
5 : habentes speciem quidem pietatis virtutem autem eius abnegantes et hos devita
Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away.
6 : ex his enim sunt qui penetrant domos et captivas ducunt mulierculas oneratas peccatis quae ducuntur variis desideriis
For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts,
7 : semper discentes et numquam ad scientiam veritatis pervenientes
Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.
8 : quemadmodum autem Iannes et Mambres restiterunt Mosi ita et hii resistunt veritati homines corrupti mente reprobi circa fidem
Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith.
9 : sed ultra non proficient insipientia enim eorum manifesta erit omnibus sicut et illorum fuit
But they shall proceed no further: for their folly shall be manifest unto all men, as theirs also was.
10 : tu autem adsecutus es meam doctrinam institutionem propositum fidem longanimitatem dilectionem patientiam
But thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of life, purpose, faith, longsuffering, charity, patience,
11 : persecutiones passiones qualia mihi facta sunt Antiochiae Iconii Lystris quales persecutiones sustinui et ex omnibus me eripuit Dominus
Persecutions, afflictions, which came unto me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra; what persecutions I endured: but out of them all the Lord delivered me.
12 : et omnes qui volunt pie vivere in Christo Iesu persecutionem patientur
Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.
13 : mali autem homines et seductores proficient in peius errantes et in errorem mittentes
But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived.
14 : tu vero permane in his quae didicisti et credita sunt tibi sciens a quo didiceris
But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them;
15 : et quia ab infantia sacras litteras nosti quae te possint instruere ad salutem per fidem quae est in Christo Iesu
And that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus.
16 : omnis scriptura divinitus inspirata et utilis ad docendum ad arguendum ad corrigendum ad erudiendum in iustitia
All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness:
17 : ut perfectus sit homo Dei ad omne opus bonum instructus
That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works.

4

1 : testificor coram Deo et Christo Iesu qui iudicaturus est vivos ac mortuos et adventum ipsius et regnum eius
I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom;
2 : praedica verbum insta oportune inportune argue obsecra increpa in omni patientia et doctrina
Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine.
3 : erit enim tempus cum sanam doctrinam non sustinebunt sed ad sua desideria coacervabunt sibi magistros prurientes auribus
For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears;
4 : et a veritate quidem auditum avertent ad fabulas autem convertentur
And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.
5 : tu vero vigila in omnibus labora opus fac evangelistae ministerium tuum imple
But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry.
6 : ego enim iam delibor et tempus meae resolutionis instat
For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand.
7 : bonum certamen certavi cursum consummavi fidem servavi
I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith:
8 : in reliquo reposita est mihi iustitiae corona quam reddet mihi Dominus in illa die iustus iudex non solum autem mihi sed et his qui diligunt adventum eius
Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing.
9 : festina venire ad me cito
Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me:
10 : Demas enim me dereliquit diligens hoc saeculum et abiit Thessalonicam Crescens in Galliam Titus in Dalmatiam
For Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this present world, and is departed unto Thessalonica; Crescens to Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia.
11 : Lucas est mecum solus Marcum adsume et adduc tecum est enim mihi utilis in ministerium
Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with thee: for he is profitable to me for the ministry.
12 : Tychicum autem misi Ephesum
And Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus.
13 : paenulam quam reliqui Troade apud Carpum veniens adfers et libros maxime autem membranas
The cloke that I left at Troas with Carpus, when thou comest, bring with thee, and the books, but especially the parchments.
14 : Alexander aerarius multa mala mihi ostendit reddat ei Dominus secundum opera eius
Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil: the Lord reward him according to his works:
15 : quem et tu devita valde enim restitit verbis nostris
Of whom be thou ware also; for he hath greatly withstood our words.
16 : in prima mea defensione nemo mihi adfuit sed omnes me dereliquerunt non illis reputetur
At my first answer no man stood with me, but all men forsook me: I pray God that it may not be laid to their charge.
17 : Dominus autem mihi adstitit et confortavit me ut per me praedicatio impleatur et audiant omnes gentes et liberatus sum de ore leonis
Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me, and strengthened me; that by me the preaching might be fully known, and that all the Gentiles might hear: and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion.
18 : liberabit me Dominus ab omni opere malo et salvum faciet in regnum suum caeleste cui gloria in saecula saeculorum amen
And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom: to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
19 : saluta Priscam et Aquilam et Onesifori domum
Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the household of Onesiphorus.
20 : Erastus remansit Corinthi Trophimum autem reliqui infirmum Mileti
Erastus abode at Corinth: but Trophimus have I left at Miletum sick.
21 : festina ante hiemem venire salutat te Eubulus et Pudens et Linus et Claudia et fratres omnes
Do thy diligence to come before winter. Eubulus greeteth thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren.
22 : Dominus Iesus cum spiritu tuo gratia nobiscum amen
The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit. Grace be with you. Amen.

Titus

1

1 : Paulus servus Dei apostolus autem Iesu Christi secundum fidem electorum Dei et agnitionem veritatis quae secundum pietatem est
Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God's elect, and the acknowledging of the truth which is after godliness;
2 : in spem vitae aeternae quam promisit qui non mentitur Deus ante tempora saecularia
In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the world began;
3 : manifestavit autem temporibus suis verbum suum in praedicatione quae credita est mihi secundum praeceptum salvatoris nostri Dei
But hath in due times manifested his word through preaching, which is committed unto me according to the commandment of God our Saviour;
4 : Tito dilecto filio secundum communem fidem gratia et pax a Deo Patre et Christo Iesu salvatore nostro
To Titus, mine own son after the common faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour.
5 : huius rei gratia reliqui te Cretae ut ea quae desunt corrigas et constituas per civitates presbyteros sicut ego tibi disposui
For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting, and ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee:
6 : si quis sine crimine est unius uxoris vir filios habens fideles non in accusatione luxuriae aut non subditos
If any be blameless, the husband of one wife, having faithful children not accused of riot or unruly.
7 : oportet enim episcopum sine crimine esse sicut Dei dispensatorem non superbum non iracundum non vinolentum non percussorem non turpilucri cupidum
For a bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God; not selfwilled, not soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre;
8 : sed hospitalem benignum sobrium iustum sanctum continentem
But a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, just, holy, temperate;
9 : amplectentem eum qui secundum doctrinam est fidelem sermonem ut potens sit et exhortari in doctrina sana et eos qui contradicunt arguere
Holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers.
10 : sunt enim multi et inoboedientes vaniloqui et seductores maxime qui de circumcisione sunt
For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, specially they of the circumcision:
11 : quos oportet redargui qui universas domos subvertunt docentes quae non oportet turpis lucri gratia
Whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre's sake.
12 : dixit quidam ex illis proprius ipsorum propheta Cretenses semper mendaces malae bestiae ventres pigri
One of themselves, even a prophet of their own, said, The Cretians are alway liars, evil beasts, slow bellies.
13 : testimonium hoc verum est quam ob causam increpa illos dure ut sani sint in fide
This witness is true. Wherefore rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound in the faith;
14 : non intendentes iudaicis fabulis et mandatis hominum aversantium se a veritate
Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth.
15 : omnia munda mundis coinquinatis autem et infidelibus nihil mundum sed inquinatae sunt eorum et mens et conscientia
Unto the pure all things are pure: but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure; but even their mind and conscience is defiled.
16 : confitentur se nosse Deum factis autem negant cum sunt abominati et incredibiles et ad omne opus bonum reprobi
They profess that they know God; but in works they deny him, being abominable, and disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate.

2

1 : tu autem loquere quae decet sanam doctrinam
But speak thou the things which become sound doctrine:
2 : senes ut sobrii sint pudici prudentes sani fide dilectione patientia
That the aged men be sober, grave, temperate, sound in faith, in charity, in patience.
3 : anus similiter in habitu sancto non criminatrices non vino multo servientes bene docentes
The aged women likewise, that they be in behaviour as becometh holiness, not false accusers, not given to much wine, teachers of good things;
4 : ut prudentiam doceant adulescentulas ut viros suos ament filios diligant
That they may teach the young women to be sober, to love their husbands, to love their children,
5 : prudentes castas domus curam habentes benignas subditas suis viris ut non blasphemetur verbum Dei
To be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to their own husbands, that the word of God be not blasphemed.
6 : iuvenes similiter hortare ut sobrii sint
Young men likewise exhort to be sober minded.
7 : in omnibus te ipsum praebe exemplum bonorum operum in doctrina integritatem gravitatem
In all things shewing thyself a pattern of good works: in doctrine shewing uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity,
8 : verbum sanum inreprehensibilem ut is qui ex adverso est vereatur nihil habens malum dicere de nobis
Sound speech, that cannot be condemned; that he that is of the contrary part may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of you.
9 : servos dominis suis subditos esse in omnibus placentes non contradicentes
Exhort servants to be obedient unto their own masters, and to please them well in all things; not answering again;
10 : non fraudantes, sed in omnibus fidem bonam ostendentes ut doctrinam salutaris nostri Dei ornent in omnibus
Not purloining, but shewing all good fidelity; that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things.
11 : apparuit enim gratia Dei salutaris omnibus hominibus
For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men,
12 : erudiens nos ut abnegantes impietatem et saecularia desideria sobrie et iuste et pie vivamus in hoc saeculo
Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world;
13 : expectantes beatam spem et adventum gloriae magni Dei et salvatoris nostri Iesu Christi
Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ;
14 : qui dedit semet ipsum pro nobis ut nos redimeret ab omni iniquitate et mundaret sibi populum acceptabilem sectatorem bonorum operum
Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works.
15 : haec loquere et exhortare et argue cum omni imperio nemo te contemnat
These things speak, and exhort, and rebuke with all authority. Let no man despise thee.

3

1 : admone illos principibus et potestatibus subditos esse dicto oboedire ad omne opus bonum paratos esse
Put them in mind to be subject to principalities and powers, to obey magistrates, to be ready to every good work,
2 : neminem blasphemare non litigiosos esse modestos omnem ostendentes mansuetudinem ad omnes homines
To speak evil of no man, to be no brawlers, but gentle, shewing all meekness unto all men.
3 : eramus enim et nos aliquando insipientes increduli errantes servientes desideriis et voluptatibus variis in malitia et invidia agentes odibiles odientes invicem
For we ourselves also were sometimes foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another.
4 : cum autem benignitas et humanitas apparuit salvatoris nostri Dei
But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared,
5 : non ex operibus iustitiae quae fecimus nos sed secundum suam misericordiam salvos nos fecit per lavacrum regenerationis et renovationis Spiritus Sancti
Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost;
6 : quem effudit in nos abunde per Iesum Christum salvatorem nostrum
Which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour;
7 : ut iustificati gratia ipsius heredes simus secundum spem vitae aeternae
That being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life.
8 : fidelis sermo est et de his volo te confirmare ut curent bonis operibus praeesse qui credunt Deo haec sunt bona et utilia hominibus
This is a faithful saying, and these things I will that thou affirm constantly, that they which have believed in God might be careful to maintain good works. These things are good and profitable unto men.
9 : stultas autem quaestiones et genealogias et contentiones et pugnas legis devita sunt enim inutiles et vanae
But avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law; for they are unprofitable and vain.
10 : hereticum hominem post unam et secundam correptionem devita
A man that is an heretick after the first and second admonition reject;
11 : sciens quia subversus est qui eiusmodi est et delinquit proprio iudicio condemnatus
Knowing that he that is such is subverted, and sinneth, being condemned of himself.
12 : cum misero ad te Arteman aut Tychicum festina ad me venire Nicopolim ibi enim statui hiemare
When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or Tychicus, be diligent to come unto me to Nicopolis: for I have determined there to winter.
13 : Zenan legis peritum et Apollo sollicite praemitte ut nihil illis desit
Bring Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their journey diligently, that nothing be wanting unto them.
14 : discant autem et nostri bonis operibus praeesse ad usus necessarios ut non sint infructuosi
And let ours also learn to maintain good works for necessary uses, that they be not unfruitful.
15 : salutant te qui mecum sunt omnes saluta qui nos amant in fide gratia Dei cum omnibus vobis amen
All that are with me salute thee. Greet them that love us in the faith. Grace be with you all. Amen.

Philemon

1

1 : Paulus vinctus Iesu Christi et Timotheus frater Philemoni dilecto et adiutori nostro
Paul, a prisoner of Jesus Christ, and Timothy our brother, unto Philemon our dearly beloved, and fellowlabourer,
2 : et Appiae sorori et Archippo commilitoni nostro et ecclesiae quae in domo tua est
And to our beloved Apphia, and Archippus our fellowsoldier, and to the church in thy house:
3 : gratia vobis et pax a Deo Patre nostro et Domino Iesu Christo
Grace to you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
4 : gratias ago Deo meo semper memoriam tui faciens in orationibus meis
I thank my God, making mention of thee always in my prayers,
5 : audiens caritatem tuam et fidem quam habes in Domino Iesu et in omnes sanctos
Hearing of thy love and faith, which thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and toward all saints;
6 : ut communicatio fidei tuae evidens fiat in agnitione omnis boni in nobis in Christo Iesu
That the communication of thy faith may become effectual by the acknowledging of every good thing which is in you in Christ Jesus.
7 : gaudium enim magnum habui et consolationem in caritate tua quia viscera sanctorum requieverunt per te frater
For we have great joy and consolation in thy love, because the bowels of the saints are refreshed by thee, brother.
8 : propter quod multam fiduciam habentes in Christo Iesu imperandi tibi quod ad rem pertinet
Wherefore, though I might be much bold in Christ to enjoin thee that which is convenient,
9 : propter caritatem magis obsecro cum sis talis ut Paulus senex nunc autem et vinctus Iesu Christi
Yet for love's sake I rather beseech thee, being such an one as Paul the aged, and now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ.
10 : obsecro te de meo filio quem genui in vinculis Onesimo
I beseech thee for my son Onesimus, whom I have begotten in my bonds:
11 : qui tibi aliquando inutilis fuit nunc autem et tibi et mihi utilis
Which in time past was to thee unprofitable, but now profitable to thee and to me:
12 : quem remisi tu autem illum id est mea viscera suscipe
Whom I have sent again: thou therefore receive him, that is, mine own bowels:
13 : quem ego volueram mecum detinere ut pro te mihi ministraret in vinculis evangelii
Whom I would have retained with me, that in thy stead he might have ministered unto me in the bonds of the gospel:
14 : sine consilio autem tuo nihil volui facere uti ne velut ex necessitate bonum tuum esset sed voluntarium
But without thy mind would I do nothing; that thy benefit should not be as it were of necessity, but willingly.
15 : forsitan enim ideo discessit ad horam a te ut aeternum illum recipere
For perhaps he therefore departed for a season, that thou shouldest receive him for ever;
16 : iam non ut servum sed plus servo carissimum fratrem maxime mihi quanto autem magis tibi et in carne et in Domino
Not now as a servant, but above a servant, a brother beloved, specially to me, but how much more unto thee, both in the flesh, and in the Lord?
17 : si ergo habes me socium suscipe illum sicut me
If thou count me therefore a partner, receive him as myself.
18 : si autem aliquid nocuit tibi aut debet hoc mihi inputa
If he hath wronged thee, or oweth thee ought, put that on mine account;
19 : ego Paulus scripsi mea manu ego reddam ut non dicam tibi quod et te ipsum mihi debes
I Paul have written it with mine own hand, I will repay it: albeit I do not say to thee how thou owest unto me even thine own self besides.
20 : ita frater ego te fruar in Domino refice viscera mea in Domino
Yea, brother, let me have joy of thee in the Lord: refresh my bowels in the Lord.
21 : confidens oboedientia tua scripsi tibi sciens quoniam et super id quod dico facies
Having confidence in thy obedience I wrote unto thee, knowing that thou wilt also do more than I say.
22 : simul autem et para mihi hospitium nam spero per orationes vestras donari me vobis
But withal prepare me also a lodging: for I trust that through your prayers I shall be given unto you.
23 : salutat te Epaphras concaptivus meus in Christo Iesu
There salute thee Epaphras, my fellowprisoner in Christ Jesus;
24 : Marcus Aristarchus Demas Lucas adiutores mei
Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas, Lucas, my fellowlabourers.
25 : gratia Domini nostri Iesu Christi cum spiritu vestro amen
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen.

Hebraei

1

1 : multifariam et multis modis olim Deus loquens patribus in prophetis
God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets,
2 : novissime diebus istis locutus est nobis in Filio quem constituit heredem universorum per quem fecit et saecula
Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds;
3 : qui cum sit splendor gloriae et figura substantiae eius portansque omnia verbo virtutis suae purgationem peccatorum faciens sedit ad dexteram Maiestatis in excelsis
Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high;
4 : tanto melior angelis effectus quanto differentius prae illis nomen hereditavit
Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they.
5 : cui enim dixit aliquando angelorum Filius meus es tu ego hodie genui te et rursum ego ero illi in Patrem et ipse erit mihi in Filium
For unto which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son?
6 : et cum iterum introducit primogenitum in orbem terrae dicit et adorent eum omnes angeli Dei
And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him.
7 : et ad angelos quidem dicit qui facit angelos suos spiritus et ministros suos flammam ignis
And of the angels he saith, Who maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire.
8 : ad Filium autem thronus tuus Deus in saeculum saeculi et virga aequitatis virga regni tui
But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom.
9 : dilexisti iustitiam et odisti iniquitatem propterea unxit te Deus Deus tuus oleo exultationis prae participibus tuis
Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows.
10 : et tu in principio Domine terram fundasti et opera manuum tuarum sunt caeli
And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth; and the heavens are the works of thine hands:
11 : ipsi peribunt tu autem permanebis et omnes ut vestimentum veterescent
They shall perish; but thou remainest; and they all shall wax old as doth a garment;
12 : et velut amictum involves eos et mutabuntur tu autem idem es et anni tui non deficient
And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed: but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail.
13 : ad quem autem angelorum dixit aliquando sede a dextris meis quoadusque ponam inimicos tuos scabillum pedum tuorum
But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool?
14 : nonne omnes sunt administratorii spiritus in ministerium missi propter eos qui hereditatem capient salutis
Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?

2

1 : propterea abundantius oportet observare nos ea quae audivimus ne forte pereffluamus
Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip.
2 : si enim qui per angelos dictus est sermo factus est firmus et omnis praevaricatio et inoboedientia accepit iustam mercedis retributionem
For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward;
3 : quomodo nos effugiemus si tantam neglexerimus salutem quae cum initium accepisset enarrari per Dominum ab eis qui audierunt in nos confirmata est
How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him;
4 : contestante Deo signis et portentis et variis virtutibus et Spiritus Sancti distributionibus secundum suam voluntatem
God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will?
5 : non enim angelis subiecit orbem terrae futurum de quo loquimur
For unto the angels hath he not put in subjection the world to come, whereof we speak.
6 : testatus est autem in quodam loco quis dicens quid est homo quod memor es eius aut filius hominis quoniam visitas eum
But one in a certain place testified, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man, that thou visitest him?
7 : minuisti eum paulo minus ab angelis gloria et honore coronasti eum et constituisti eum super opera manuum tuarum
Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands:
8 : omnia subiecisti sub pedibus eius in eo enim quod ei omnia subiecit nihil dimisit non subiectum ei nunc autem necdum videmus omnia subiecta ei
Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him.
9 : eum autem qui modico quam angeli minoratus est videmus Iesum propter passionem mortis gloria et honore coronatum ut gratia Dei pro omnibus gustaret mortem
But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man.
10 : decebat enim eum propter quem omnia et per quem omnia qui multos filios in gloriam adduxerat auctorem salutis eorum per passiones consummare
For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings.
11 : qui enim sanctificat et qui sanctificantur ex uno omnes propter quam causam non confunditur fratres eos vocare dicens
For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren,
12 : nuntiabo nomen tuum fratribus meis in medio ecclesiae laudabo te
Saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee.
13 : et iterum ego ero fidens in eum et iterum ecce ego et pueri mei quos mihi dedit Deus
And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold I and the children which God hath given me.
14 : quia ergo pueri communicaverunt sanguini et carni et ipse similiter participavit hisdem ut per mortem destrueret eum qui habebat mortis imperium id est diabolum
Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil;
15 : et liberaret eos qui timore mortis per totam vitam obnoxii erant servituti
And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.
16 : nusquam enim angelos adprehendit sed semen Abrahae adprehendit
For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham.
17 : unde debuit per omnia fratribus similare ut misericors fieret et fidelis pontifex ad Deum ut repropitiaret delicta populi
Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people.
18 : in eo enim in quo passus est ipse temptatus potens est eis qui temptantur auxiliari
For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted.

3

1 : unde fratres sancti vocationis caelestis participes considerate apostolum et pontificem confessionis nostrae Iesum
Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus;
2 : qui fidelis est ei qui fecit illum sicut et Moses in omni domo illius
Who was faithful to him that appointed him, as also Moses was faithful in all his house.
3 : amplioris enim gloriae iste prae Mose dignus habitus est quanto ampliorem honorem habet domus qui fabricavit illam
For this man was counted worthy of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as he who hath builded the house hath more honour than the house.
4 : omnis namque domus fabricatur ab aliquo qui autem omnia creavit Deus
For every house is builded by some man; but he that built all things is God.
5 : et Moses quidem fidelis erat in tota domo eius tamquam famulus in testimonium eorum quae dicenda erant
And Moses verily was faithful in all his house, as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were to be spoken after;
6 : Christus vero tamquam filius in domo sua quae domus sumus nos si fiduciam et gloriam spei usque ad finem firmam retineamus
But Christ as a son over his own house; whose house are we, if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end.
7 : quapropter sicut dicit Spiritus Sanctus hodie si vocem eius audieritis
Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost saith, To day if ye will hear his voice,
8 : nolite obdurare corda vestra sicut in exacerbatione secundum diem temptationis in deserto
Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness:
9 : ubi temptaverunt me patres vestri probaverunt et viderunt opera mea
When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works forty years.
10 : quadraginta annos propter quod infensus fui generationi huic et dixi semper errant corde ipsi autem non cognoverunt vias meas
Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, and said, They do alway err in their heart; and they have not known my ways.
11 : sicut iuravi in ira mea si introibunt in requiem meam
So I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest.)
12 : videte fratres ne forte sit in aliquo vestrum cor malum incredulitatis discedendi a Deo vivo
Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God.
13 : sed adhortamini vosmet ipsos per singulos dies donec hodie cognominatur ut non obduretur quis ex vobis fallacia peccati
But exhort one another daily, while it is called To day; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin.
14 : participes enim Christi effecti sumus si tamen initium substantiae usque ad finem firmum retineamus
For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end;
15 : dum dicitur hodie si vocem eius audieritis nolite obdurare corda vestra quemadmodum in illa exacerbatione
While it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provocation.
16 : quidam enim audientes exacerbaverunt sed non universi qui profecti sunt ab Aegypto per Mosen
For some, when they had heard, did provoke: howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses.
17 : quibus autem infensus est quadraginta annos nonne illis qui peccaverunt quorum cadavera prostrata sunt in deserto
But with whom was he grieved forty years? was it not with them that had sinned, whose carcases fell in the wilderness?
18 : quibus autem iuravit non introire in requiem ipsius nisi illis qui increduli fuerunt
And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that believed not?
19 : et videmus quia non potuerunt introire propter incredulitatem
So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief.

4

1 : timeamus ergo ne forte relicta pollicitatione introeundi in requiem eius existimetur aliqui ex vobis deesse
Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it.
2 : etenim et nobis nuntiatum est quemadmodum et illis sed non profuit illis sermo auditus non admixtis fidei ex his quae audierunt
For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it.
3 : ingrediemur enim in requiem qui credidimus quemadmodum dixit sicut iuravi in ira mea si introibunt in requiem meam et quidem operibus ab institutione mundi factis
For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world.
4 : dixit enim quodam loco de die septima sic et requievit Deus die septima ab omnibus operibus suis
For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, And God did rest the seventh day from all his works.
5 : et in isto rursum si introibunt in requiem meam
And in this place again, If they shall enter into my rest.
6 : quoniam ergo superest quosdam introire in illam et hii quibus prioribus adnuntiatum est non introierunt propter incredulitatem
Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter therein, and they to whom it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief:
7 : iterum terminat diem quendam hodie in David dicendo post tantum temporis sicut supra dictum est hodie si vocem eius audieritis nolite obdurare corda vestra
Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time; as it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts.
8 : nam si eis Iesus requiem praestitisset numquam de alio loqueretur posthac die
For if Jesus had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day.
9 : itaque relinquitur sabbatismus populo Dei
There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God.
10 : qui enim ingressus est in requiem eius etiam ipse requievit ab operibus suis sicut a suis Deus
For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his.
11 : festinemus ergo ingredi in illam requiem ut ne in id ipsum quis incidat incredulitatis exemplum
Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief.
12 : vivus est enim Dei sermo et efficax et penetrabilior omni gladio ancipiti et pertingens usque ad divisionem animae ac spiritus conpagum quoque et medullarum et discretor cogitationum et intentionum cordis
For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.
13 : et non est ulla creatura invisibilis in conspectu eius omnia autem nuda et aperta sunt oculis eius ad quem nobis sermo
Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do.
14 : habentes ergo pontificem magnum qui penetraverit caelos Iesum Filium Dei teneamus confessionem
Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession.
15 : non enim habemus pontificem qui non possit conpati infirmitatibus nostris temptatum autem per omnia pro similitudine absque peccato
For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.
16 : adeamus ergo cum fiducia ad thronum gratiae ut misericordiam consequamur et gratiam inveniamus in auxilio oportuno
Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.

5

1 : omnis namque pontifex ex hominibus adsumptus pro hominibus constituitur in his quae sunt ad Deum ut offerat dona et sacrificia pro peccatis
For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins:
2 : qui condolere possit his qui ignorant et errant quoniam et ipse circumdatus est infirmitate
Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the way; for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity.
3 : et propter eam debet quemadmodum et pro populo ita etiam pro semet ipso offerre pro peccatis
And by reason hereof he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins.
4 : nec quisquam sumit sibi honorem sed qui vocatur a Deo tamquam Aaron
And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron.
5 : sic et Christus non semet ipsum clarificavit ut pontifex fieret sed qui locutus est ad eum Filius meus es tu ego hodie genui te
So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee.
6 : quemadmodum et in alio dicit tu es sacerdos in aeternum secundum ordinem Melchisedech
As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
7 : qui in diebus carnis suae preces supplicationesque ad eum qui possit salvum illum a morte facere cum clamore valido et lacrimis offerens et exauditus pro sua reverentia
Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared;
8 : et quidem cum esset Filius didicit ex his quae passus est oboedientiam
Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered;
9 : et consummatus factus est omnibus obtemperantibus sibi causa salutis aeternae
And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him;
10 : appellatus a Deo pontifex iuxta ordinem Melchisedech
Called of God an high priest after the order of Melchisedec.
11 : de quo grandis nobis sermo et ininterpretabilis ad dicendum quoniam inbecilles facti estis ad audiendum
Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing.
12 : etenim cum deberetis magistri esse propter tempus rursum indigetis ut vos doceamini quae sint elementa exordii sermonum Dei et facti estis quibus lacte opus sit non solido cibo
For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat.
13 : omnis enim qui lactis est particeps expers est sermonis iustitiae parvulus enim est
For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe.
14 : perfectorum autem est solidus cibus eorum qui pro consuetudine exercitatos habent sensus ad discretionem boni ac mali
But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.

6

1 : quapropter intermittentes inchoationis Christi sermonem ad perfectionem feramur non rursum iacientes fundamentum paenitentiae ab operibus mortuis et fidei ad Deum
Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God,
2 : baptismatum doctrinae inpositionis quoque manuum ac resurrectionis mortuorum et iudicii aeterni
Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment.
3 : et hoc faciemus siquidem permiserit Deus
And this will we do, if God permit.
4 : inpossibile est enim eos qui semel sunt inluminati gustaverunt etiam donum caeleste et participes sunt facti Spiritus Sancti
For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost,
5 : gustaverunt nihilominus bonum Dei verbum virtutesque saeculi venturi
And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come,
6 : et prolapsi sunt renovari rursus ad paenitentiam rursum crucifigentes sibimet ipsis Filium Dei et ostentui habentes
If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.
7 : terra enim saepe venientem super se bibens imbrem et generans herbam oportunam illis a quibus colitur accipit benedictionem a Deo
For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God:
8 : proferens autem spinas ac tribulos reproba est et maledicto proxima cuius consummatio in conbustionem
But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned.
9 : confidimus autem de vobis dilectissimi meliora et viciniora saluti tametsi ita loquimur
But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak.
10 : non enim iniustus Deus ut obliviscatur operis vestri et dilectionis quam ostendistis in nomine ipsius qui ministrastis sanctis et ministratis
For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister.
11 : cupimus autem unumquemque vestrum eandem ostentare sollicitudinem ad expletionem spei usque in finem
And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end:
12 : ut non segnes efficiamini verum imitatores eorum qui fide et patientia hereditabunt promissiones
That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises.
13 : Abrahae namque promittens Deus quoniam neminem habuit per quem iuraret maiorem iuravit per semet ipsum
For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he sware by himself,
14 : dicens nisi benedicens benedicam te et multiplicans multiplicabo te
Saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee.
15 : et sic longanimiter ferens adeptus est repromissionem
And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise.
16 : homines enim per maiorem sui iurant et omnis controversiae eorum finis ad confirmationem est iuramentum
For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife.
17 : in quo abundantius volens Deus ostendere pollicitationis heredibus inmobilitatem consilii sui interposuit iusiurandum
Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath:
18 : ut per duas res inmobiles quibus inpossibile est mentiri Deum fortissimum solacium habeamus qui confugimus ad tenendam propositam spem
That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us:
19 : quam sicut anchoram habemus animae tutam ac firmam et incedentem usque in interiora velaminis
Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the veil;
20 : ubi praecursor pro nobis introiit Iesus secundum ordinem Melchisedech pontifex factus in aeternum
Whither the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.

7

1 : hic enim Melchisedech rex Salem sacerdos Dei summi qui obviavit Abrahae regresso a caede regum et benedixit ei
For this Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him;
2 : cui decimas omnium divisit Abraham primum quidem qui interpretatur rex iustitiae deinde autem et rex Salem quod est rex pacis
To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all; first being by interpretation King of righteousness, and after that also King of Salem, which is, King of peace;
3 : sine patre sine matre sine genealogia neque initium dierum neque finem vitae habens adsimilatus autem Filio Dei manet sacerdos in perpetuum
Without father, without mother, without descent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life; but made like unto the Son of God; abideth a priest continually.
4 : intuemini autem quantus sit hic cui et decimam dedit de praecipuis Abraham patriarcha
Now consider how great this man was, unto whom even the patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils.
5 : et quidem de filiis Levi sacerdotium accipientes mandatum habent decimas sumere a populo secundum legem id est a fratribus suis quamquam et ipsi exierunt de lumbis Abrahae
And verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who receive the office of the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their brethren, though they come out of the loins of Abraham:
6 : cuius autem generatio non adnumeratur in eis decimas sumpsit Abraham et hunc qui habebat repromissiones benedixit
But he whose descent is not counted from them received tithes of Abraham, and blessed him that had the promises.
7 : sine ulla autem contradictione quod minus est a meliore benedicitur
And without all contradiction the less is blessed of the better.
8 : et hic quidem decimas morientes homines accipiunt ibi autem contestatus quia vivit
And here men that die receive tithes; but there he receiveth them, of whom it is witnessed that he liveth.
9 : et ut ita dictum sit per Abraham et Levi qui decimas accipit decimatus est
And as I may so say, Levi also, who receiveth tithes, payed tithes in Abraham.
10 : adhuc enim in lumbis patris erat quando obviavit ei Melchisedech
For he was yet in the loins of his father, when Melchisedec met him.
11 : si ergo consummatio per sacerdotium leviticum erat populus enim sub ipso legem accepit quid adhuc necessarium secundum ordinem Melchisedech alium surgere sacerdotem et non secundum ordinem Aaron dici
If therefore perfection were by the Levitical priesthood, (for under it the people received the law,) what further need was there that another priest should rise after the order of Melchisedec, and not be called after the order of Aaron?
12 : translato enim sacerdotio necesse est ut et legis translatio fiat
For the priesthood being changed, there is made of necessity a change also of the law.
13 : in quo enim haec dicuntur de alia tribu est de qua nullus altario praesto fuit
For he of whom these things are spoken pertaineth to another tribe, of which no man gave attendance at the altar.
14 : manifestum enim quod ex Iuda ortus sit Dominus noster in qua tribu nihil de sacerdotibus Moses locutus est
For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Juda; of which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood.
15 : et amplius adhuc manifestum est si secundum similitudinem Melchisedech exsurgit alius sacerdos
And it is yet far more evident: for that after the similitude of Melchisedec there ariseth another priest,
16 : qui non secundum legem mandati carnalis factus est sed secundum virtutem vitae insolubilis
Who is made, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an endless life.
17 : contestatur enim quoniam tu es sacerdos in aeternum secundum ordinem Melchisedech
For he testifieth, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
18 : reprobatio quidem fit praecedentis mandati propter infirmitatem eius et inutilitatem
For there is verily a disannulling of the commandment going before for the weakness and unprofitableness thereof.
19 : nihil enim ad perfectum adduxit lex introductio vero melioris spei per quam proximamus ad Deum
For the law made nothing perfect, but the bringing in of a better hope did; by the which we draw nigh unto God.
20 : et quantum est non sine iureiurando alii quidem sine iureiurando sacerdotes facti sunt
And inasmuch as not without an oath he was made priest:
21 : hic autem cum iureiurando per eum qui dixit ad illum iuravit Dominus et non paenitebit tu es sacerdos in aeternum
For those priests were made without an oath; but this with an oath by him that said unto him, The Lord sware and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec:)
22 : in tantum melioris testamenti sponsor factus est Iesus
By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament.
23 : et alii quidem plures facti sunt sacerdotes idcirco quod morte prohiberentur permanere
And they truly were many priests, because they were not suffered to continue by reason of death:
24 : hic autem eo quod maneat in aeternum sempiternum habet sacerdotium
But this man, because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood.
25 : unde et salvare in perpetuo potest accedentes per semet ipsum ad Deum semper vivens ad interpellandum pro eis
Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them.
26 : talis enim decebat ut nobis esset pontifex sanctus innocens inpollutus segregatus a peccatoribus et excelsior caelis factus
For such an high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens;
27 : qui non habet cotidie necessitatem quemadmodum sacerdotes prius pro suis delictis hostias offerre deinde pro populi hoc enim fecit semel se offerendo
Who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people's: for this he did once, when he offered up himself.
28 : lex enim homines constituit sacerdotes infirmitatem habentes sermo autem iurisiurandi qui post legem est Filium in aeternum perfectum
For the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity; but the word of the oath, which was since the law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated for evermore.

8

1 : capitulum autem super ea quae dicuntur talem habemus pontificem qui consedit in dextera sedis Magnitudinis in caelis
Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens;
2 : sanctorum minister et tabernaculi veri quod fixit Dominus et non homo
A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man.
3 : omnis enim pontifex ad offerenda munera et hostias constituitur unde necesse est et hunc habere aliquid quod offerat
For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it is of necessity that this man have somewhat also to offer.
4 : si ergo esset super terram nec esset sacerdos cum essent qui offerrent secundum legem munera
For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law:
5 : qui exemplari et umbrae deserviunt caelestium sicut responsum est Mosi cum consummaret tabernaculum vide inquit omnia facito secundum exemplar quod tibi ostensum est in monte
Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount.
6 : nunc autem melius sortitus est ministerium quanto et melioris testamenti mediator est quod in melioribus repromissionibus sanctum est
But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises.
7 : nam si illud prius culpa vacasset non utique secundi locus inquireretur
For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second.
8 : vituperans enim eos dicit ecce dies veniunt dicit Dominus et consummabo super domum Israhel et super domum Iuda testamentum novum
For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah:
9 : non secundum testamentum quod feci patribus eorum in die qua adprehendi manum illorum ut educerem illos de terra Aegypti quoniam ipsi non permanserunt in testamento meo et ego neglexi eos dicit Dominus
Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord.
10 : quia hoc testamentum quod disponam domui Israhel post dies illos dicit Dominus dando leges meas in mentem eorum et in corde eorum superscribam eas et ero eis in Deum et ipsi erunt mihi in populum
For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people:
11 : et non docebit unusquisque proximum suum et unusquisque fratrem suum dicens cognosce Dominum quoniam omnes scient me a minore usque ad maiorem eorum
And they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest.
12 : quia propitius ero iniquitatibus eorum et peccatorum illorum iam non memorabor
For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more.
13 : dicendo autem novum veteravit prius quod autem antiquatur et senescit prope interitum est
In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away.

9

1 : habuit quidem et prius iustificationes culturae et sanctum saeculare
Then verily the first covenant had also ordinances of divine service, and a worldly sanctuary.
2 : tabernaculum enim factum est primum in quo inerant candelabra et mensa et propositio panum quae dicitur sancta
For there was a tabernacle made; the first, wherein was the candlestick, and the table, and the shewbread; which is called the sanctuary.
3 : post velamentum autem secundum tabernaculum quod dicitur sancta sanctorum
And after the second veil, the tabernacle which is called the Holiest of all;
4 : aureum habens turibulum et arcam testamenti circumtectam ex omni parte auro in qua urna aurea habens manna et virga Aaron quae fronduerat et tabulae testamenti
Which had the golden censer, and the ark of the covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein was the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron's rod that budded, and the tables of the covenant;
5 : superque eam cherubin gloriae obumbrantia propitiatorium de quibus non est modo dicendum per singula
And over it the cherubims of glory shadowing the mercyseat; of which we cannot now speak particularly.
6 : his vero ita conpositis in priori quidem tabernaculo semper introibant sacerdotes sacrificiorum officia consummantes
Now when these things were thus ordained, the priests went always into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the service of God.
7 : in secundo autem semel in anno solus pontifex non sine sanguine quem offert pro sua et populi ignorantia
But into the second went the high priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and for the errors of the people:
8 : hoc significante Spiritu Sancto nondum propalatam esse sanctorum viam adhuc priore tabernaculo habente statum
The Holy Ghost this signifying, that the way into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest, while as the first tabernacle was yet standing:
9 : quae parabola est temporis instantis iuxta quam munera et hostiae offeruntur quae non possunt iuxta conscientiam perfectum facere servientem
Which was a figure for the time then present, in which were offered both gifts and sacrifices, that could not make him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the conscience;
10 : solummodo in cibis et in potibus et variis baptismis et iustitiis carnis usque ad tempus correctionis inpositis
Which stood only in meats and drinks, and divers washings, and carnal ordinances, imposed on them until the time of reformation.
11 : Christus autem adsistens pontifex futurorum bonorum per amplius et perfectius tabernaculum non manufactum id est non huius creationis
But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building;
12 : neque per sanguinem hircorum et vitulorum sed per proprium sanguinem introivit semel in sancta aeterna redemptione inventa
Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us.
13 : si enim sanguis hircorum et taurorum et cinis vitulae aspersus inquinatos sanctificat ad emundationem carnis
For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh:
14 : quanto magis sanguis Christi qui per Spiritum Sanctum semet ipsum obtulit inmaculatum Deo emundabit conscientiam vestram ab operibus mortuis ad serviendum Deo viventi
How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?
15 : et ideo novi testamenti mediator est ut morte intercedente in redemptionem earum praevaricationum quae erant sub priore testamento repromissionem accipiant qui vocati sunt aeternae hereditatis
And for this cause he is the mediator of the new testament, that by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance.
16 : ubi enim testamentum mors necesse est intercedat testatoris
For where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator.
17 : testamentum enim in mortuis confirmatum est alioquin nondum valet dum vivit qui testatus est
For a testament is of force after men are dead: otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testator liveth.
18 : unde ne primum quidem sine sanguine dedicatum est
Whereupon neither the first testament was dedicated without blood.
19 : lecto enim omni mandato legis a Mose universo populo accipiens sanguinem vitulorum et hircorum cum aqua et lana coccinea et hysopo ipsum quoque librum et omnem populum aspersit
For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the law, he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book, and all the people,
20 : dicens hic sanguis testamenti quod mandavit ad vos Deus
Saying, This is the blood of the testament which God hath enjoined unto you.
21 : etiam tabernaculum et omnia vasa ministerii sanguine similiter aspersit
Moreover he sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry.
22 : et omnia paene in sanguine mundantur secundum legem et sine sanguinis fusione non fit remissio
And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of blood is no remission.
23 : necesse est ergo exemplaria quidem caelestium his mundari ipsa autem caelestia melioribus hostiis quam istis
It was therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified with these; but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these.
24 : non enim in manufactis sanctis Iesus introiit exemplaria verorum sed in ipsum caelum ut appareat nunc vultui Dei pro nobis
For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us:
25 : neque ut saepe offerat semet ipsum quemadmodum pontifex intrat in sancta per singulos annos in sanguine alieno
Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high priest entereth into the holy place every year with blood of others;
26 : alioquin oportebat eum frequenter pati ab origine mundi nunc autem semel in consummatione saeculorum ad destitutionem peccati per hostiam suam apparuit
For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.
27 : et quemadmodum statutum est hominibus semel mori post hoc autem iudicium
And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment:
28 : sic et Christus semel oblatus ad multorum exhaurienda peccata secundo sine peccato apparebit expectantibus se in salutem
So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation.

10

1 : umbram enim habens lex bonorum futurorum non ipsam imaginem rerum per singulos annos hisdem ipsis hostiis quas offerunt indesinenter numquam potest accedentes perfectos facere
For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually make the comers thereunto perfect.
2 : alioquin non cessassent offerri ideo quod nullam haberent ultra conscientiam peccati cultores semel mundati
For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the worshippers once purged should have had no more conscience of sins.
3 : sed in ipsis commemoratio peccatorum per singulos annos fit
But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of sins every year.
4 : inpossibile enim est sanguine taurorum et hircorum auferri peccata
For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins.
5 : ideo ingrediens mundum dicit hostiam et oblationem noluisti corpus autem aptasti mihi
Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou prepared me:
6 : holocaustomata et pro peccato non tibi placuit
In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure.
7 : tunc dixi ecce venio in capitulo libri scriptum est de me ut faciam Deus voluntatem tuam
Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) to do thy will, O God.
8 : superius dicens quia hostias et oblationes et holocaustomata et pro peccato noluisti nec placita sunt tibi quae secundum legem offeruntur
Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein; which are offered by the law;
9 : tunc dixit ecce venio ut faciam Deus voluntatem tuam aufert primum ut sequens statuat
Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second.
10 : in qua voluntate sanctificati sumus per oblationem corporis Christi Iesu in semel
By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.
11 : et omnis quidem sacerdos praesto est cotidie ministrans et easdem saepe offerens hostias quae numquam possunt auferre peccata
And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins:
12 : hic autem unam pro peccatis offerens hostiam in sempiternum sedit in dextera Dei
But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God;
13 : de cetero expectans donec ponantur inimici eius scabillum pedum eius
From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool.
14 : una enim oblatione consummavit in sempiternum sanctificatos
For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified.
15 : contestatur autem nos et Spiritus Sanctus postquam enim dixit
Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: for after that he had said before,
16 : hoc autem testamentum quod testabor ad illos post dies illos dicit Dominus dando leges meas in cordibus eorum et in mente eorum superscribam eas
This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them;
17 : et peccatorum et iniquitatium eorum iam non recordabor amplius
And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more.
18 : ubi autem horum remissio iam non oblatio pro peccato
Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin.
19 : habentes itaque fratres fiduciam in introitu sanctorum in sanguine Christi
Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus,
20 : quam initiavit nobis viam novam et viventem per velamen id est carnem suam
By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh;
21 : et sacerdotem magnum super domum Dei
And having an high priest over the house of God;
22 : accedamus cum vero corde in plenitudine fidei aspersi corda a conscientia mala et abluti corpus aqua munda
Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water.
23 : teneamus spei nostrae confessionem indeclinabilem fidelis enim est qui repromisit
Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; (for he is faithful that promised;)
24 : et consideremus invicem in provocationem caritatis et bonorum operum
And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works:
25 : non deserentes collectionem nostram sicut est consuetudinis quibusdam sed consolantes et tanto magis quanto videritis adpropinquantem diem
Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching.
26 : voluntarie enim peccantibus nobis post acceptam notitiam veritatis iam non relinquitur pro peccatis hostia
For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins,
27 : terribilis autem quaedam expectatio iudicii et ignis aemulatio quae consumptura est adversarios
But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries.
28 : irritam quis faciens legem Mosi sine ulla miseratione duobus vel tribus testibus moritur
He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses:
29 : quanto magis putatis deteriora mereri supplicia qui Filium Dei conculcaverit et sanguinem testamenti pollutum duxerit in quo sanctificatus est et Spiritui gratiae contumeliam fecerit
Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?
30 : scimus enim qui dixit mihi vindictam ego reddam et iterum quia iudicabit Dominus populum suum
For we know him that hath said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people.
31 : horrendum est incidere in manus Dei viventis
It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.
32 : rememoramini autem pristinos dies in quibus inluminati magnum certamen sustinuistis passionum
But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great fight of afflictions;
33 : et in altero quidem obprobriis et tribulationibus spectaculum facti in altero autem socii taliter conversantium effecti
Partly, whilst ye were made a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, whilst ye became companions of them that were so used.
34 : nam et vinctis conpassi estis et rapinam bonorum vestrorum cum gaudio suscepistis cognoscentes vos habere meliorem et manentem substantiam
For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in yourselves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance.
35 : nolite itaque amittere confidentiam vestram quae magnam habet remunerationem
Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recompence of reward.
36 : patientia enim vobis necessaria est ut voluntatem Dei facientes reportetis promissionem
For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the promise.
37 : adhuc enim modicum quantulum qui venturus est veniet et non tardabit
For yet a little while, and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry.
38 : iustus autem meus ex fide vivit quod si subtraxerit se non placebit animae meae
Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him.
39 : nos autem non sumus subtractionis in perditionem sed fidei in adquisitionem animae
But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul.

11

1 : est autem fides sperandorum substantia rerum argumentum non parentum
Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.
2 : in hac enim testimonium consecuti sunt senes
For by it the elders obtained a good report.
3 : fide intellegimus aptata esse saecula verbo Dei ut ex invisibilibus visibilia fierent
Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear.
4 : fide plurimam hostiam Abel quam Cain obtulit Deo per quam testimonium consecutus est esse iustus testimonium perhibente muneribus eius Deo et per illam defunctus adhuc loquitur
By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by it he being dead yet speaketh.
5 : fide Enoch translatus est ne videret mortem et non inveniebatur quia transtulit illum Deus ante translationem enim testimonium habebat placuisse Deo
By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God.
6 : sine fide autem inpossibile placere credere enim oportet accedentem ad Deum quia est et inquirentibus se remunerator fit
But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.
7 : fide Noe responso accepto de his quae adhuc non videbantur metuens aptavit arcam in salutem domus suae per quam damnavit mundum et iustitiae quae per fidem est heres est institutus
By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith.
8 : fide qui vocatur Abraham oboedivit in locum exire quem accepturus erat in hereditatem et exiit nesciens quo iret
By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went.
9 : fide moratus est in terra repromissionis tamquam in aliena in casulis habitando cum Isaac et Iacob coheredibus repromissionis eiusdem
By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise:
10 : expectabat enim fundamenta habentem civitatem cuius artifex et conditor Deus
For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God.
11 : fide et ipsa Sarra sterilis virtutem in conceptionem seminis accepit etiam praeter tempus aetatis quoniam fidelem credidit esse qui promiserat
Through faith also Sara herself received strength to conceive seed, and was delivered of a child when she was past age, because she judged him faithful who had promised.
12 : propter quod et ab uno orti sunt et haec emortuo tamquam sidera caeli in multitudinem et sicut harena quae est ad oram maris innumerabilis
Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead, so many as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand which is by the sea shore innumerable.
13 : iuxta fidem defuncti sunt omnes isti non acceptis repromissionibus sed a longe eas aspicientes et salutantes et confitentes quia peregrini et hospites sunt supra terram
These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth.
14 : qui enim haec dicunt significant se patriam inquirere
For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a country.
15 : et si quidem illius meminissent de qua exierunt habebant utique tempus revertendi
And truly, if they had been mindful of that country from whence they came out, they might have had opportunity to have returned.
16 : nunc autem meliorem appetunt id est caelestem ideo non confunditur Deus vocari Deus eorum paravit enim illis civitatem
But now they desire a better country, that is, an heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city.
17 : fide obtulit Abraham Isaac cum temptaretur et unigenitum offerebat qui susceperat repromissiones
By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac: and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son,
18 : ad quem dictum est quia in Isaac vocabitur tibi semen
Of whom it was said, That in Isaac shall thy seed be called:
19 : arbitrans quia et a mortuis suscitare potens est Deus unde eum et in parabola accepit
Accounting that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead; from whence also he received him in a figure.
20 : fide et de futuris benedixit Isaac Iacob et Esau
By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come.
21 : fide Iacob moriens singulis filiorum Ioseph benedixit et adoravit fastigium virgae eius
By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed both the sons of Joseph; and worshipped, leaning upon the top of his staff.
22 : fide Ioseph moriens de profectione filiorum Israhel memoratus est et de ossibus suis mandavit
By faith Joseph, when he died, made mention of the departing of the children of Israel; and gave commandment concerning his bones.
23 : fide Moses natus occultatus est mensibus tribus a parentibus suis eo quod vidissent elegantem infantem et non timuerunt regis edictum
By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months of his parents, because they saw he was a proper child; and they were not afraid of the king's commandment.
24 : fide Moses grandis factus negavit se esse filium filiae Pharaonis
By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter;
25 : magis eligens adfligi cum populo Dei quam temporalis peccati habere iucunditatem
Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season;
26 : maiores divitias aestimans thesauro Aegyptiorum inproperium Christi aspiciebat enim in remunerationem
Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt: for he had respect unto the recompence of the reward.
27 : fide reliquit Aegyptum non veritus animositatem regis invisibilem enim tamquam videns sustinuit
By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king: for he endured, as seeing him who is invisible.
28 : fide celebravit pascha et sanguinis effusionem ne qui vastabat primitiva tangeret eos
Through faith he kept the passover, and the sprinkling of blood, lest he that destroyed the firstborn should touch them.
29 : fide transierunt mare Rubrum tamquam per aridam terram quod experti Aegyptii devorati sunt
By faith they passed through the Red sea as by dry land: which the Egyptians assaying to do were drowned.
30 : fide muri Hiericho ruerunt circuiti dierum septem
By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, after they were compassed about seven days.
31 : fide Raab meretrix non periit cum incredulis excipiens exploratores cum pace
By faith the harlot Rahab perished not with them that believed not, when she had received the spies with peace.
32 : et quid adhuc dicam deficiet enim me tempus enarrantem de Gedeon Barac Samson Iepthae David et Samuhel et prophetis
And what shall I more say? for the time would fail me to tell of Gedeon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jephthae; of David also, and Samuel, and of the prophets:
33 : qui per fidem devicerunt regna operati sunt iustitiam adepti sunt repromissiones obturaverunt ora leonum
Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions,
34 : extinxerunt impetum ignis effugerunt aciem gladii convaluerunt de infirmitate fortes facti sunt in bello castra verterunt exterorum
Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens.
35 : acceperunt mulieres de resurrectione mortuos suos alii autem distenti sunt non suscipientes redemptionem ut meliorem invenirent resurrectionem
Women received their dead raised to life again: and others were tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection:
36 : alii vero ludibria et verbera experti insuper et vincula et carceres
And others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment:
37 : lapidati sunt secti sunt temptati sunt in occisione gladii mortui sunt circumierunt in melotis in pellibus caprinis egentes angustiati adflicti
They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented;
38 : quibus dignus non erat mundus in solitudinibus errantes et montibus et speluncis et in cavernis terrae
Of whom the world was not worthy:) they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth.
39 : et hii omnes testimonio fidei probati non acceperunt repromissionem
And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the promise:
40 : Deo pro nobis melius aliquid providente ut ne sine nobis consummarentur
God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect.

12

1 : ideoque et nos tantam habentes inpositam nubem testium deponentes omne pondus et circumstans nos peccatum per patientiam curramus propositum nobis certamen
Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us,
2 : aspicientes in auctorem fidei et consummatorem Iesum qui pro proposito sibi gaudio sustinuit crucem confusione contempta atque in dextera sedis Dei sedit
Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.
3 : recogitate enim eum qui talem sustinuit a peccatoribus adversum semet ipsos contradictionem ut ne fatigemini animis vestris deficientes
For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds.
4 : nondum usque ad sanguinem restitistis adversus peccatum repugnantes
Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin.
5 : et obliti estis consolationis quae vobis tamquam filiis loquitur dicens fili mi noli neglegere disciplinam Domini neque fatigeris dum ab eo argueris
And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him:
6 : quem enim diligit Dominus castigat flagellat autem omnem filium quem recipit
For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.
7 : in disciplina perseverate tamquam filiis vobis offert Deus quis enim filius quem non corripit pater
If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not?
8 : quod si extra disciplinam estis cuius participes facti sunt omnes ergo adulteri et non filii estis
But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons.
9 : deinde patres quidem carnis nostrae habuimus eruditores et reverebamur non multo magis obtemperabimus Patri spirituum et vivemus
Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live?
10 : et illi quidem in tempore paucorum dierum secundum voluntatem suam erudiebant nos hic autem ad id quod utile est in recipiendo sanctificationem eius
For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness.
11 : omnis autem disciplina in praesenti quidem videtur non esse gaudii sed maeroris postea autem fructum pacatissimum exercitatis per eam reddit iustitiae
Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby.
12 : propter quod remissas manus et soluta genua erigite
Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees;
13 : et gressus rectos facite pedibus vestris ut non claudicans erret magis autem sanetur
And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed.
14 : pacem sequimini cum omnibus et sanctimoniam sine qua nemo videbit Dominum
Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord:
15 : contemplantes ne quis desit gratiae Dei ne qua radix amaritudinis sursum germinans inpediat et per illam inquinentur multi
Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled;
16 : ne quis fornicator aut profanus ut Esau qui propter unam escam vendidit primitiva sua
Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright.
17 : scitote enim quoniam et postea cupiens hereditare benedictionem reprobatus est non enim invenit paenitentiae locum quamquam cum lacrimis inquisisset eam
For ye know how that afterward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears.
18 : non enim accessistis ad tractabilem et accensibilem ignem et turbinem et caliginem et procellam
For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest,
19 : et tubae sonum et vocem verborum quam qui audierunt excusaverunt se ne eis fieret verbum
And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard intreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more:
20 : non enim portabant quod dicebatur et si bestia tetigerit montem lapidabitur
For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart:
21 : et ita terribile erat quod videbatur Moses dixit exterritus sum et tremebundus
And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake:)
22 : sed accessistis ad Sion montem et civitatem Dei viventis Hierusalem caelestem et multorum milium angelorum frequentiae
But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels,
23 : et ecclesiam primitivorum qui conscripti sunt in caelis et iudicem omnium Deum et spiritus iustorum perfectorum
To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect,
24 : et testamenti novi mediatorem Iesum et sanguinis sparsionem melius loquentem quam Abel
And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel.
25 : videte ne recusetis loquentem si enim illi non effugerunt recusantes eum qui super terram loquebatur multo magis nos qui de caelis loquentem nobis avertimur
See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven:
26 : cuius vox movit terram tunc modo autem repromittit dicens adhuc semel ego movebo non solum terram sed et caelum
Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven.
27 : quod autem adhuc semel dicit declarat mobilium translationem tamquam factorum ut maneant ea quae sunt inmobilia
And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain.
28 : itaque regnum inmobile suscipientes habemus gratiam per quam serviamus placentes Deo cum metu et reverentia
Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear:
29 : etenim Deus noster ignis consumens est
For our God is a consuming fire.

13

1 : caritas fraternitatis maneat
Let brotherly love continue.
2 : hospitalitatem nolite oblivisci per hanc enim latuerunt quidam angelis hospitio receptis
Be not forgetful to entertain strangers: for thereby some have entertained angels unawares.
3 : mementote vinctorum tamquam simul vincti et laborantium tamquam et ipsi in corpore morantes
Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them; and them which suffer adversity, as being yourselves also in the body.
4 : honorabile conubium in omnibus et torus inmaculatus fornicatores enim et adulteros iudicabit Deus
Marriage is honourable in all, and the bed undefiled: but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge.
5 : sint mores sine avaritia contenti praesentibus ipse enim dixit non te deseram neque derelinquam
Let your conversation be without covetousness; and be content with such things as ye have: for he hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.
6 : ita ut confidenter dicamus Dominus mihi adiutor non timebo quid faciat mihi homo
So that we may boldly say, The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear what man shall do unto me.
7 : mementote praepositorum vestrorum qui vobis locuti sunt verbum Dei quorum intuentes exitum conversationis imitamini fidem
Remember them which have the rule over you, who have spoken unto you the word of God: whose faith follow, considering the end of their conversation.
8 : Iesus Christus heri et hodie ipse et in saecula
Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever.
9 : doctrinis variis et peregrinis nolite abduci optimum enim est gratia stabiliri cor non escis quae non profuerunt ambulantibus in eis
Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart be established with grace; not with meats, which have not profited them that have been occupied therein.
10 : habemus altare de quo edere non habent potestatem qui tabernaculo deserviunt
We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the tabernacle.
11 : quorum enim animalium infertur sanguis pro peccato in sancta per pontificem horum corpora cremantur extra castra
For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the sanctuary by the high priest for sin, are burned without the camp.
12 : propter quod et Iesus ut sanctificaret per suum sanguinem populum extra portam passus est
Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate.
13 : exeamus igitur ad eum extra castra inproperium eius portantes
Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach.
14 : non enim habemus hic manentem civitatem sed futuram inquirimus
For here have we no continuing city, but we seek one to come.
15 : per ipsum ergo offeramus hostiam laudis semper Deo id est fructum labiorum confitentium nomini eius
By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name.
16 : beneficientiae autem et communionis nolite oblivisci talibus enim hostiis promeretur Deus
But to do good and to communicate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased.
17 : oboedite praepositis vestris et subiacete eis ipsi enim pervigilant quasi rationem pro animabus vestris reddituri ut cum gaudio hoc faciant et non gementes hoc enim non expedit vobis
Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves: for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief: for that is unprofitable for you.
18 : orate pro nobis confidimus enim quia bonam conscientiam habemus in omnibus bene volentes conversari
Pray for us: for we trust we have a good conscience, in all things willing to live honestly.
19 : amplius autem deprecor vos hoc facere ut quo celerius restituar vobis
But I beseech you the rather to do this, that I may be restored to you the sooner.
20 : Deus autem pacis qui eduxit de mortuis pastorem magnum ovium in sanguine testamenti aeterni Dominum nostrum Iesum
Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant,
21 : aptet vos in omni bono ut faciatis voluntatem eius faciens in vobis quod placeat coram se per Iesum Christum cui gloria in saecula saeculorum amen
Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is wellpleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
22 : rogo autem vos fratres sufferatis verbum solacii etenim perpaucis scripsi vobis
And I beseech you, brethren, suffer the word of exhortation: for I have written a letter unto you in few words.
23 : cognoscite fratrem nostrum Timotheum dimissum cum quo si celerius venerit videbo vos
Know ye that our brother Timothy is set at liberty; with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you.
24 : salutate omnes praepositos vestros et omnes sanctos salutant vos de Italia
Salute all them that have the rule over you, and all the saints. They of Italy salute you.
25 : gratia cum omnibus vobis amen
Grace be with you all. Amen.